the spell of superstition den and deliverance · 1 the spell of superstition – bur-den and...

1

The Spell of Superstition – Bur-

den and Deliverance

Kurt Hasel is married and has

three grown children. After the

completion of his vocational train-

ing he studied theology in Germa-

ny and England and received post-

graduate training in the United

States of America. He worked suc-

cessfully as a pastor in many cities

of Germany. His ministry also led

him beyond the borders of his na-

tive Germany to many places in Europe.

Kurt Hasel is a convinced and loyal Christian. His an-

swers to the many questions of life and faith are built solid-

ly on the Holy Scripture.

The content of his book:

The pursuit of occultism, spiritualism, and the supersti-

tious has become common for many people in our time but

it is by no means an innocent pastime. The alarming fact is:

Many people of many walks of life suffer under the burdens

that are the result of occult practices.

The crucial question is: How can I experience deliver-

ance from occult burdens and oppressions?

This book describes not only different occult practices

and their effects on the one who practices them. The main

focus of this book is to show the “way to deliverance” from

occult burdens.

Many readers in different countries have already prac-

ticed the easy to read instructions.

For them it has literally been the start of a “new life”. This

experience can become a reality for you – even today!

2 2

Kurt Hasel

The Spell of Superstition

Burden and

DELIVERANCE

3

Imprint:

Copyright © 1996 by Kurt Hasel

All Rights reserved.

Translated into English from the German by

D. Allen Johnson

“Zauber des Aberglaubens - Belastung und

Befreiung”

Setting: Pedro P. Schulz, Nordheim, Germany

Stefan Serena, St. Peter / Hart, Austria

Bible translation: ”New International Version”.

Other Bible translations: Name in Brackets.

(Living Bible), (NIV), (RSV), (King James).

ADDRESS of the AUTHOR:

KURT HASEL

ROSENHEIMER STR: 49

83043 BAD AIBLING

GERMANY

E-mail: [email protected]

mailto:[email protected]

4 4

Preface Today more and more people are turning to teachings and practices which are more often influenced by mystical and occult ways of thinking without seeing any danger in occult practices or seeking advice from the occult The oc-cult offers a considerably wide palette of services, ranging from the horoscope through palm-reading, oscillation, yoga, spiritualism séances and speaking with the dead, to conjur-ing sick organs, only to name a few. These services have become accepted in everyday life of our society! The results of a recent survey in Western Europe show that 85% of those asked have sought some kind of help from occult powers sometime in their lives. This survey also shows that the German-speaking countries have the largest number of sorcerers, fortune-tellers, card-readers, hypnotists and other persons who are masters of the ‘art of black magic’ and who are offering their occult services as a profession. Satan is a cunning strategist. He knows how to adeptly spread out his net and enslave people, especially those in distress. So today we hear of more and more fortune-tellers, astrologers, and spiritualism 'praying' with their 'patients', laying on their hands and quoting the Bible expertly. After all, this is nothing more than 'White Magic'! Occult practices and influences, disguised and well-camouflaged, are becoming a great danger even to the 'Faithful'! Masquerading as an angel of light, the Devil is trying to draw the Faithful into his web; he is seeking to deceive the Faithful with the most sophisticated methods, especially in the area of Para-medicine Parapsychology. The Word of God tells us that Satan, a liar and the father of lies from the very beginning, is capable of even appearing as an angel of light. The Bible warns us of such deceptive temptations by the Devil! At the same time the Word of God tells us how to react in this battle. Our only weapon is the Word of God itself!

5

We can ascertain an alarming increase in occult prac-tices as well. There is a growing yearning for and curiosity in the supernatural among people today. The magic and occult underground is spreading rapidly. We can also ascer-tain that this occult wave does not spare Jesus' Church and does not halt in front of its doors. Many people today are depressed by fear, fear of the future, fear of cancer, etc. Moreover isolation from society and perhaps the dangers of life have awakened in people a longing for security, for comfort and for the answers to many unsolved questions. And right here is the area where the occultists are offering their services, even through ad-vertisements in the newspaper. How often do we find offers for artistic amulets! Business is booming! For this reason, 30% of Germans believe that the future can be foretold. And whoever is prepared to pay at least € 150 to € 300 for a foretelling of his future has a difficult choice to make between Germany's many professional clairvoyants, fortune-tellers and sorcerers. Almost all of them have become well known through newspapers, radio and television! Out of fear of an uncertain future people are turning to astrology and reading the horoscope. In the end reading the horoscope usually leads to a belief in the horo-scope only after just a short space of time. In this way God, who out of love would so much like to form our lives, is being shoved aside. But only God is able to remove our fear for the future, not the horoscope, not palm-reading and not even communication with the dead! When we in the West hear the word Yoga, for example, we usually think of certain acrobatic exercises, of standing on our heads, of the Lotus-position, and of the other diffi-cult body positions. In fact Yoga is essentially something more than just Asiatic gymnastics. The goal of Yoga is hu-man self-realization; its aim is a spiritual one! According to Professor Loeb in Giessen, "Even in our age superstition has not yet died out completely, and there are still people dealing in it." According to Jacquerod, the divining-rod, appeals to the faith, the sense of the mystical,

6 6

of the supernatural and it "helps to nourish superstition in people, even the educated; it represents a return to the epoch of sorcery." And it is not true that Moses was also a 'dows-er'. Quite the contrary; 'asking the rod' in the sense of sor-cery is very clearly condemned and forbidden in the Bible! Science as well does not recognize any terrestrial radiation in the sense of the dowser. Except for certain hypotheses no one has been able to produce anything about such terrestrial radiation up to until now! In no scientific experiment has the influence of terrestrial radiation been yet proven, so we should not let ourselves be deceived by anyone! The danger coming from the realm of the occult is well-known to us. Professional literature has reported more than enough about the consequences of occult treatment such as damage to the psyche, imagined anxieties, depression, the alarmingly high number of suicides and separation from God. However it has always proven to be a delusion when-ever man has sought to solve his problems without God. God accompanies us every day and gives us words of hope. Jesus is stronger than all our bonds! A Christian's future is in Jesus' Second Coming. Whoever surrenders his Life to God also chooses a life with God! Only through the blood of Christ is there liberation from the darkness: "So if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed." (John 8:36). The cross is the sign of God's love! That is also why the main concern of the author of this book is to warn people of the dangers of the occult and sor-cery and of the psychological oppression arising from them. Kurt Hasel is not interested in a mere portrayal of the possi-ble aberrations but, rather, in a confirmation of the old Way of Salvation above all, which leads to the Cross of Christ. May this new enlarged edition also find a wide reading pub-lic! Dr. Manfred Heide

7

It all began with a longing for

happiness Ruth Marti’s father drank. He did it often and heavily.

It was so natural for him that Ruth Marti considered it nor-

mal when he came home drunk in the evenings. This nor-

mality, however, had an effect; he never took time for her or

even made it so that she could feel secure at home, much

less offer her or her little sister a hug. Her mother was just

the same.

Ruth Marti happened to come across a horoscope one

day; it promised happiness. She wished the prediction

would come true, and indeed it did. It was a weekly horo-

scope, but Ruth Marti, still a student, eventually began to

visit the kiosk every day, as often as her savings allowed.

Little by little her friends started to become more inter-

ested in men and in spending more time with them. For

such issues horoscopes were no longer sufficient, one need-

ed books specializing in this area. In these books you could

find what astrologic signs to pay attention to in order to find

the right partner. In Ruth Marti’s case, however, it never

seemed to work properly, even after several attempts. Her

partners drank, smoked, injected drugs, and always seemed

out of control. The situation reminded her of that of her par-

ents, so it was nothing new to her. Ruth Marti didn’t believe

she had earned anything better anyway; her self-esteem...

One of her girlfriends came to visit her once and be-

came worried about her. “Somehow it’s not working out

between the two of you,” she said, “You should visit a for-

tune teller. I know of one for you.” Ruth Marti went to the

fortune teller, who predicted that her boyfriend would be-

come ill and that he would eventually cheat on her.

Though it may have been the truth, it did little to help

8 8

the relationship; added to every quarrel between them were

now mistrust and fear.

Another friend came to her. Her advice seemed reason-

able: Bach Flower Remedies — flower essence therapy.

Through this kind of therapy, one was supposed to become

more relaxed, feel better, and all anxieties were supposed to

decrease. Furthermore, there were ideal drops for emergen-

cy cases such as hers. Within a short time Ruth Marti had

stocked ten bottles of original flower essence from Dr. Ed-

ward Bach on her shelf, none of which gathered dust. Even-

tually the plants in her apartment and office began to re-

ceive some of the valuable flower essence drops. Ruth Mar-

ti most often reached for the emergency drops. They helped

against fear and panic, or so they said.

One morning she saw a poster, hanging in a drugstore,

advertising a course from a certain Mr. Coue. He claimed

that it was possible for one to alleviate suffering through his

method of positive thinking. That evening Ruth Marti came

home satisfied, holding an instruction sheet in her hand. It

described how one could think positively. The following

morning she got started. “I’m doing fine, I’m ok, I’m all

right,”— a hundred times. And how was it on the next day?

“It worked.”

The class had another positive side effect. Ruth Marti

was able to get to know like-minded people and make a new

friend. Her new friend explained to her why the Bach Flow-

er Remedies had not worked correctly for her. Ruth had

simply taken the advice of the druggists and pharmacists,

whose primary concerns were business interests. Therefore,

their tests hadn’t even been conducted carefully or thor-

oughly enough. The most optimal mixture of flower extracts

could only be found with the correct testing method, which,

in her case, was with the use of a pendulum. Ruth Marti was

convinced.

In addition to using the newly found appropriate Bach

9

flower remedy, Ruth Marti began to experiment with spe-

cial stones, thought to have purifying and cleansing effects.

The idea was that one was to lay on the floor and place a

crystal on his or her forehead. Other stones were to be

placed on other parts of the body as well, but always direct-

ly on skin. This was the only way the cosmic energy could

flow through the human body. Ruth Marti had also heard

that cosmic energy continually flowed through trees, so she

began to take a course on tree horoscopes, and, just to top it

all off, another one on stone horoscopes. And because the

ways of the supernatural world were still a mystery to her,

she also attended the lecture of a medium, who claimed to

be able to consult the dead.

Ruth Marti’s journey had become a long one, but every

step, she hoped, would bring her just a little closer to her

burning desire: to finally be someone. To be able to co take

in light, and warmth, and energy, and experience and inner

peace. The greatest joy... it just simply had to come.

One night a figure came into Ruth Marti’s bedroom

through the window, as if the pane were nothing but air.

The creature looked atrocious and came directly towards

her. Panic seized her. Then the creature disappeared and the

horror was gone. But that wasn’t the only time that hap-

pened. Several various spirits visited her from then on, and

as the apparitions became more frequent, sleep became rare.

During this time Ruth Marti made three suicide attempts.

Distressed and panic-stricken, she joined a self-help support

group, and at a meeting shortly before Christmas she burst

into an uncontrollable crying fit.

A friend from the support group took Ruth Marti home

with her. The light in her apartment had to remain on night

after night and the doors to the bedrooms kept open, but the

figures haunted her here too. After 14 days her friend was

exhausted. She took Ruth Marti to the pastor of her church,

a Seventh-Day Adventist pastor. He spoke to her and she

10 10

listened, but she didn’t grasp what he was saying. What

struck her was something else: the man was completely

calm. He then prayed for her.

Ruth Marti continued to visit the pastor, who eventual-

ly suggested that she return to her apartment with her friend

and, for five minutes, test to see what would happen. The

women did this. Nothing happened, and from that day on

the figures never appeared in her apartment again. Despite

this, Ruth Marti didn’t remain in the church.

She later wound up unemployed and during this time

she decided to move. In her new community she befriended

a woman who invited her to her home regularly for small

church group meetings. Ruth Marti liked her new friend, but

she wasn’t too thrilled about the church group meetings.

Singing wasn’t exactly her interest, and, while others turned

to passages in the Bible, she had no idea what the book even

contained. Her friend, however, didn’t give up. She contin-

ued to invite Ruth Marti to concerts, breakfast-meetings for

women, and eventually to the evangelistic seminar “Jesus

for Zurich.” Ruth Marti declined, but something wouldn’t

leave her alone about it. She quietly went to the seminar, all

alone.

That evening she gave her life to Jesus Christ. She had

never felt so happy before. Now she could sleep soundly at

night, like a child. She filled two trash bags with her esoter-

ic books, five years of psychological treatment never once

took into consideration: she forgave her mother - and her

father.”

Christliches Zeugnis, ESOTERIK II; (Campus für Christus,

Switzerland, Zurich, 1999), pp.66.67.

11

Table of Contents PREFACE ...................................................................................4

IT ALL BEGAN WITH A LONGING FOR

HAPPINESS .............................................................................7

TABLE OF CONTENTS ....................................................... 11

FAITH OR SUPERSTITION............................................... 15

The Advantages of the Christian Faith ........................... 16 Disclosures about the Devil’s Origin and Intentions ...... 20 The Devil’s Sample Collection ...................................... 26 Fortune-telling and Reading the Cards ........................... 26 Divination, (Un)lucky Days, Palm-reading .................... 28 Astrology, the Horoscope, the Signs of the Zodiac ........ 30 Oscillating, Divining-rod ................................................ 37 Graphology, Clairvoyance .............................................. 46 Spiritualism .................................................................... 46 Glass-Tilting and Table-Turning .................................... 63 Magic, Sorcery, the Devil’s Books of Charms ............... 72 Amulets, Talisman, Invoking the Devil ......................... 78 Hypnosis ......................................................................... 79 Yoga ............................................................................... 85 Drugs .............................................................................. 92 Why Do Occultism, Spiritualism and Satanism Have

Such a Strong Appeal? ................................................... 94 A Decisive Change of Sides ........................................... 97 List of Sources .............................................................. 102

THE SPELL OF SUPERSTITION AND ITS BURDEN .................................................................................................. 106

Can the Devil Grant Us Good Health? ......................... 108 Ten Criterions for Divine Healing ................................ 109 How Does God Answer A Request for Health? ........... 115 Faith-Healing Today ..................................................... 116 Sickness as Allowed by God ........................................ 119 Health at Any Price? – That is Dangerous! .................. 121 What Are the Consequences of Superstition and Occult

Practices? ...................................................................... 122

12 12

Changes in Character ................................................... 125 Mental Depression ....................................................... 127 Sexual Perversions and Strange Behavior.................... 129 Susceptibility to Addiction........................................... 132 Organic Damage .......................................................... 134 Haunting ....................................................................... 134 Possession .................................................................... 135 Evil spirit control ......................................................... 136 Sandy’s encounter with evil ......................................... 137 Commitment to Satan .................................................. 138 Enchanting symbols and music .................................... 140 Problems unresolved .................................................... 142 Unwillingness to repent ............................................... 143 Crisis in Faith ............................................................... 144 Can Children Inherit a Disposition through Their

Ancestors? .................................................................... 150 List of Sources: ............................................................ 153 Literature Used: ........................................................... 154

DELIVERANCE THROUGH JESUS .............................156

What Role Does the Recognition of One’s Own Sins

Play? ............................................................................. 156 Occult Practices and God’s Standard ........................... 157 Is Faith-healing an Offence to God? ............................ 157 What God Thinks of Amulets and Talisman................ 158 Fortune-telling, Card-reading, Magical Conjuring,

Augury, etc. – Only a Harmless Past-time? ................. 158 How Are We to Judge the Use of the Pendulum and the

Diving-rod? .................................................................. 159 What Is God’s Opinion of Spiritualism? ...................... 159 What Is God’s Opinion of Consulting the Dead? ........ 160 What Are the Characteristics of True Repentance? ..... 160 Why Is Calling Our Sins by Name So Important? ....... 161 What Is the Difference between Sin and Guilt? ........... 163 How Can You Be Certain that Your Sins Have Been

Forgiven? ..................................................................... 166 A Request for the Assurance of the Forgiveness of Your

Sins ............................................................................... 167 Why Does the Devil Want to Prevent Us from Confessing

Our Sins? ...................................................................... 168

13

Submitting Your Life to Jesus Is the Best Decision of

Your Life ...................................................................... 171 Breaking the Contract ................................................... 173 Why Do All Occult Objects Have to Be Destroyed? ... 174 How Can You Put a Personal relationship with God into

Daily Practice? ............................................................. 175 Reading the Bible, Prayer and Christian Fellowship Are

Vital. ............................................................................. 175 Some Answers to Some Important Questions: ............. 177

THE PATH TO FREEDOM .............................................. 183

I. Why is the confession of sins by name so important?

...................................................................................... 183 II. How you can put the confession of sins by name into

practice: ........................................................................ 185 III. The GOOD NEWS ................................................. 187 IV. Suggested prayers for various concerns ................. 188 The GOOD NEWS: ...................................................... 194 V. JESUS CHRIST is the GLORIOUS VICTOR ........ 197

APPENDIX 1: THE DEVIL: HIS ORIGIN, HIS

INTENTIONS AND HIS FATE ....................................... 202

The Devil’s “Wanted”-poster ....................................... 203 Three Personal Characteristics of the Devil ................. 203 Where Did the Devil Come from?................................ 204 God Created a Complete, Personal Being .................... 205 Important Information about Lucifer ............................ 205 God Did not Create a Devil .......................................... 206 The “Mystery of Evil” .................................................. 207 The Devil’s Declaration of Government ...................... 208 God is Accused ............................................................. 209 A Struggle for Power in Heaven .................................. 210 The Devil’s Expulsion .................................................. 211 God’s Adversary and His Names ................................. 211 The Son of God Is the Glorious Victor ........................ 213 Why Did God Not Destroy Satan Immediately? .......... 214 God’s Provision in Case of Emergency ........................ 217 Two Irrefutable Facts ................................................... 217 Jesus Christ is the love of God personified! ................. 218 The End of God’s Adversary ........................................ 218

14 14

Our Possibility of Victory ............................................ 219 The Good News of Victory .......................................... 221 Jesus is the Victor in your life, too! ............................. 222 Bibliography ................................................................ 223

APPENDIX 2: SIN: WHAT IS IT?...................................225

What Is to Be Understood by the Term Sin? ............... 226 Useless Mastering of Sin.............................................. 231 Liberation from the Prison of Sin ................................ 232 God’s Gifts Cost You Absolutely Nothing! ................. 233 Bibliography ................................................................ 233

APPENDIX 3: 10 THESES ON HOLISTIC MEDICINE

FROM A CHRISTIAN PERSPECTIVE .......................235

APPENDIX 4: ALTERNATIVE HEALING

METHODS: SPIRITUAL CRITERIA ..........................238

APPENDIX 5: IS THERE AN OCCULT BURDEN

RESULTING FROM THE ACTIONS OF

ANCESTORS? .....................................................................242

Demons are a reality .................................................... 242 The liberal theology denies the reality of the occult

powers .......................................................................... 244 God’s position to occult practices ................................ 247 Does a “family spell” exist? ......................................... 248 God is righteous ........................................................... 248 The problem of occult effects on future generations ... 250 Are there still “bridge-heads” of Satan among Christians?

...................................................................................... 252 Light dispels the darkness ............................................ 254 Jesus Christ also wants to be victorious in your life! ... 257 I invite you to speak with Jesus right now: .................. 257

APPENDIX 6: THE TEN COMMANDMENTS ..........259

Faith or Superstition?

15

Faith or Superstition Under the heading ‘Esoteric’ in any bookstore to-

day we can find a virtual flood of books which can

scarcely be surveyed. The demand for publications in

this area is steadily increasing. Again and again we

come across certain terms such as: ‘Astrology,’ ‘Spirit-

healing,’ ‘Hypnosis,’ ‘Magic,’ ‘Meditation,’ ‘Mental-

training,’ ‘Mysticism,’ ‘Faith-healing,’ ‘Spiritualism,’

or ‘Yoga,’ just to name a few.

There is one fact we cannot deny: Superstition, oc-

cultism and spiritualism in all of their various manifes-

tations are playing an increasingly greater role in our

‘Scientific Age.’ If we want to find out what decision

we should make, we need to only pay some 30 to 40

dollars for a short horoscope. Large companies are now

employing astrologists. Actors and politicians are now

consulting astrologists. There is an ever-growing inter-

est in magic circles, black masses and spiritualism.

Many young people are well versed in occult prac-

tices. In school responsible teachers are complaining

about the extent to which many students enjoy spending

their free time in tilting glasses or tables, oscillating and

other occult practices (‘to only pass the time’) without

knowing what influences or dependence they are letting

themselves in for. More and younger people are report-

ing coming into contact with ‘black masses’ and ‘Sa-

tan’s cults’ in addition to the other ‘occult practices.’

Superstition and occultism, with all of their ac-

companying manifestations, no longer belong to the

past. Even in our technical age with its high level of

education, superstition has become more firmly rooted

in the human heart than ever before.

Esoteric

The occult

Wave is

Breaking

Students

are

Engaging

in the Oc-

cult


16 16

The message about Jesus Christ and His act of

salvation has never before been so widely preached

from the pulpit and over radio and television as it is

being done right now. Millions of Bibles are being sold.

A virtual flood of Christian literature is being printed

daily. Do we not find it rather strange and astonishing

to see how superstition and occultism are also keeping

pace and continually celebrating new triumphs?

Two definitions are necessary here in order to bet-

ter understand the areas mentioned above:

The word ‘occult’ means ‘hidden, concealed, se-

cret.’ With ‘occultism’ the ‘secret science’ is meant; it

is the ‘science of the supernatural and extra-sensory

realms’; it deals with ‘the scarcely accessible realms on

the borders of human knowledge.’

‘Spiritualism’ deals with ‘the belief in the alleged

appearance of departed souls.’

Many people are greatly fascinated by superstition,

occultism and spiritualism. It is very alarming how

many people in our highly technical society are en-

gaged in secret practices under the assumption of being

able to obtain knowledge which is not to be obtained

through the logical scientific method.

Actually, God’s great adversary has concealed

himself behind superstition, occultism and spiritualism.

He has spread a thick fog over all of this area, obliterat-

ing all of its boundaries. In these realms mentioned

above, we encounter his well-aimed and dangerous as-

saults.

The Advantages of the Christian Faith

What role does Faith play? Faith means trust. We

can find a helpful definition in the Holy Scriptures:

Triumphing?

Is Supersti-

tion

Triumphing?

Occultism

Spiritualism

Dangerous

Assaults


17

“Now faith is being sure of what we hope for and

certain of what we do not see.” (Hebrews 11:1)

The question as to whether faith and trust are of

only secondary importance or are vitally necessary can

be answered with the Bible text:

“And without faith it is impossible to please God,

because anyone who comes to him must believe

that he exists and that he rewards those who ear-

nestly seek him.” (Hebrews 11:6)

Through faith we establish communication with

God. We place our trust in God. Faith is, so to speak,

the antenna of our Christian lives. The antenna of faith

enables us to receive the ‘Divine Channel.’

The Christian Faith has only one goal. This goal is

God. In God we encounter the quintessence of genuine

love. God wants to help us because he really loves us.

He wants to free us from sin and its terrible conse-

quences right now, and one day He wants to also elimi-

nate the limits of death in our lives. Then we will no

longer be subject to death; we will be able to live un-

troubled, carefree and happy ‘eternal lives in the pres-

ence of God.’

“...that is, the word of faith we are proclaiming:

That if you confess with your mouth, ‘Jesus is

Lord,’ and believe in your heart that God raised

Him from the dead, you will be saved.” (Romans

10:8-11)

Superstition, occultism and spiritualism have a dif-

ferent goal. There is a perilous faith; it is the antithesis

of genuine faith. These areas of activities belong to the

Devil’s realm of power. On the surface God’s adversary

offers his help to human beings. Hiding behind his en-

ticing offer, however, a pernicious deception is lurking.

Actually the Devil has only one intention; when we

Faith

Means

Trust

The Antenna of

Faith

The Goal of

Faith

Perilous

Faith


18 18

have once accepted his help, he wants to destroy us

mentally, physically and spiritually and inflict everlast-

ing perdition on us.

What does God ask of us? He is our Creator and

therefore has the right to make demands of us. God

does not make any selfish demands. He only demands

what is best for us.

“We know that God does not listen to sinners. He

listens to the godly man who does His will.” (John

9:31)

God demands obedience. Likewise parents demand

obedience from their children, not because they want to

torment their children, but rather because they want to

help and support them. Parents already know where

disobedience leads to; children are still unsuspecting.

We are glad when our children really follow our direc-

tion and are obedient to us. Parents demand obedience

from their children because they love them. When a

relationship of trust has developed between the parents

and their children, the children will gladly follow their

parents’ rules because they know they only want what

is best for them. Obedience is no longer difficult then.

God makes us the best offer of all. Can we afford

to decline such an offer?

“Jesus replied, ‘If anyone loves me, he will obey

my teaching. My Father will love him, and we will

come to him and make our home with him.’” (John

14:23)

Whoever fulfils God’s will, will experience living

fellowship with the Living God. When God takes con-

trol in our lives, Satan can no longer make any

demands on our lives. We have then become the prop-

What God

Asks of Us

Obedience, a

Source of Joy

A Living

Relationship

with God


19

erty of the Almighty Lord.

Moreover, Jesus tells us what he would even more

like to present us with:

“Peace I leave with you; my peace I give you. I do

not give to you as the world gives. Do not let your

hearts be troubled and do not be afraid.” (John

14:27)

All of us are longing for genuine peace of mind.

Only Jesus can give us lasting and blessed peace. This

inner peace is the consequence of our living in harmony

with God’s will.

No one can help us as well as God. We can rely on

His promise:

“So we say with confidence, ‘The Lord is my helper; I

will not be afraid. What can man do to me?’” (Hebrews

13:6)

God is almighty. Hudson Taylor, the great China

missionary, once said, “Why should I ask frail human

beings for help, when there is an almighty God?” This

missionary, who accomplished great things with God,

was well acquainted with the powerful help which only

an almighty God can give. Dear reader, if you entrust

your life to God, God’s omnipotence can be effective in

your life, too. God can wonderfully help you in all of

your personal matters.

Jesus is the Victor! This fact is the foundation of

the Christian faith.

“He who does what is sinful is of the Devil, be-

cause the Devil has been sinning from the begin-

ning. The reason the Son of God appeared was to

destroy the Devil’s work.” (1 John 3:8)

Longing

for Peace

Only God

Can Help

Jesus Is

the Victor


20 20

The Devil has been conquered. Jesus Christ wants

to be the victor in your life, too. He can be! He wants to

be! Rejoice: JESUS IS THE VICTOR!!

Disclosures about the Devil’s Origin and Intentions

The topic of Faith or Superstition is a very serious

subject. It is possible that you are only reading this

book out of curiosity. Perhaps you are diligently seek-

ing answers to all sorts of questions. The reality is that

this subject is of earth-shaking significance.

First of all, let us acquaint ourselves with the Dev-

il’s methods. The Devil really exists; but he does not

present himself as “The Devil.” He hides himself be-

hind a wide variety of masks. With God’s help we want

to unmask him. He, however, does not like this plan.

Who does enjoy having his mask torn from his face?

One thing, however, let us not forget: JESUS IS THE

VICTOR!

Because of the seriousness and significance of this

subject, prayer is indispensable. It is absolutely neces-

sary to now ask God for His help and protection as well

as the assurance: JESUS IS THE VICTOR! God will

gladly grant you your request. Dear reader, it is a matter

of your life and death. I would now like to ask you to

pray this prayer aloud:

“ALMIGHTY GOD, OUR HEAVENLY FAHTER,

,in Jesus’ name I come to you right now. I thank you for

the fact that Jesus Christ is the Victor in the great con-

troversy with the Devil. God Almighty, you can reveal to

me the Devil’s true nature and his methods of deception.

I would now like to place myself under Jesus’ precious

blood and ask you for your divine protection. Grant me a

correct understanding through your Holy Spirit and re-

veal to me where I may have offended you in my life.

Help me to comprehend the seriousness and significance

The Devil

Does not

like it

My Prayer

Grant me

Protection

and Victory


21

of this subject. Also grant me the inner readiness to

choose the path to freedom. I now lay claim to your

promise: ‘Then you will know the truth, and the truth

will set you free.’ (John 8:31) Grant me the assurance that

JESUS IS THE VICTOR in my life. For you have prom-

ised, ‘I will do whatever you ask in my name, so that the

Son may bring glory to the Father.’ (John 14:13) I believe

that you can fulfill this promise. Grant me my request

now and I thank you that you have now become the Vic-

tor in my life. I thank you that I may now be a happy and

grateful person. Amen.”

God’s adversary is the Devil. He is no figment of

the imagination. He actually exists, even though

we have never seen him. One young man expressed the

opinion, “I do not believe in any Devil. There is no

Devil at all.” When I asked why he was not convinced

of the existence of the Devil, he answered, “I have nev-

er seen him!” I then asked him whether he believed in

God. “Yes, I believe in God,” he replied. “Have you

ever seen God or your own mind before?” I then asked.

“No!” was his answer. “I have neither seen God nor my

own mind before.” I then explained to him, “If you are

convinced that there is a God and that you possess a

mind without having seen either of them, then you can

also be convinced of the existence of the Devil, even

though you have never seen him face to face. Moreo-

ver, the Bible, the Word of God, tells us that there is a

Devil.”

Jesus Christ declared:

“Be careful - watch out for attacks from Satan,

your great enemy. He prowls around like a hungry,

roaring Lion, looking for some victim to tear

apart.” (2 Peter 5:8; Living Bible)

“I am the way and the truth and the life. No one

comes to the Father except through me.” (John

14:6)

The Devil

is no In-

vention


22 22

Jesus urgently warns us about His adversary:

“You belong to your father, the Devil, and you

want to carry out your father’s desire. He was a

murderer from the beginning, not holding to the

truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he

speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the

father of lies.” (John 8:44)

There are only two possibilities; either Jesus Christ

was the ‘truth’ in person or He was a liar. Even if He

was a liar, we must be astonished by how much good

He achieved in His life. If, however, He embodied the

‘truth,’ then we must believe what He has said. Jesus

has clearly described His adversary for us. The Devil is

the self-declared enemy of God, His Kingdom and all

human beings.

These statements in the Bible inform us even more

about the Devil’s origin and existence:

“And there was war in Heaven. Michael and His

angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon

and his angels fought back. But he was not strong

enough, and they lost their place in Heaven. The

great dragon was hurled down that ancient serpent

called the Devil, or Satan, who leads the whole

world astray. He was hurled to the Earth, and his

angels with him.” (Rev. 12:7-9)

According to what God has said there are absolute-

ly no grounds for any doubt as to the existence of the

Devil as a person. The Bible tells us about a Devil, who

“is leading the whole world astray.” How does he ac-

complish that? How is it possible that educated and

intelligent people are being leaded every day without

knowing it? Cunningly deceptive tricks and masterful

disguise are the techniques used by the Devil.

Jesus

Warns Us

about the

Devil

The Devil

is Leading

the World

Astray


23

From Martin Luther we have the statement: “The

Devil is God’s great imitator.” This statement is justi-

fied. What God grants us in His love, the Devil also

offers us, only under different auspices? The Devil

tempts us to sin, the result of which is death. God grants

us His righteousness and eternal life. Both God and the

Devil demand obedience. Obedience to God grants us a

life of freedom; obedience to the Devil, however, brings

us death. We can choose whom we want to be obedient

to:

“Don’t you know that when you offer yourselves to

someone to obey him as slaves, you are slaves to

the one whom you obey—whether you are slaves

to sin, which leads to death, or to obedience,

which leads to righteousness?” (Romans 6:16)

Another ingenious method also belongs to the

Devil’s disguise. He always uses just enough truth until

his lies are believed. The Devil binds up a sack full of

truth with a cord of lies. Therefore it is not astonishing

when most people have difficulty distinguishing be-

tween the truth and the lies in the Devil’s offer. That is

what makes it so difficult to uncover his machinations.

The Devil is a master of disguise. The Bible warns

us:

“And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades

as an angel of light.” (2 Corinthians 11:14)

With the expression ‘an angel of light’ our atten-

tion is drawn to the fact that the Devil pretends to be a

‘benefactor of mankind’. In this role he places splen-

did, deceptive offers of help at our disposal. The Word

of God very clearly tells us, “Satan himself masquer-

ades as an angel of light.” It is a masterful masquerade

indeed! Behind this masquerade the Devil is scarcely to

be recognized. Let us determine which masquerades the

The Devil

Brings

Death

A Dangerous

Mixture of

Truth and

Lies

A Masterful

Masquerade


24 24

Devil makes use of and which offers of help he places

at our disposal.

Dear reader, your assassination has already been

planned. God’s intelligence reads as follows:

“Put on the full armor of God so that you can take

your stand against the Devil’s schemes.” (Ephe-

sians 6:11)

How is an assault or assassination carried out? As-

sassins do not operate in the open. They ambush some-

one. As fast as lightning they emerge and carry out their

assault. Exactly this is the Devil’s method of attack.

We are standing on the battle front. The opponent

is invisible. All too often we experience that the battle

has already been won by the underhanded opponent

long before we have even comprehended what is going

on at all. Very quickly we have become the victims of

one of the Devil’s assaults. The Bible describes the sit-

uation in the following way:

“For our struggle is not against flesh and blood,

but against the rulers, against the authorities,

against the powers of this dark world and against

the spiritual forces of evil in the Heavenly realms.

Therefore put on the full armor of God, so that

when the day of evil comes, you may be able to

stand your ground, and after you have done every-

thing, to stand.” (Ephesians 6:12-13)

When God helps us and we claim His support, it

costs us nothing. For the Devil’s help, which we con-

sciously or unconsciously claim, we must pay. When

God helps us, He helps us out of love. Love does not

demand any payment. Love gives free of charge. The

Devil does not love us. When we claim the Devil’s

help, which he apparently offers to us as a benefactor,

An Assassina-

tion Has Been

Planned

The Battle

Front

We Must

Pay


25

then we must pay a price for it. The Devil’s intention is

to rain us. It is a high price which he demands. In the

chapter: “The Spell of Superstition and its Burden”

pp. 107 ff., the prices which the Devil demands from us

for his help will be listed. The chapter “Deliverance

through Jesus” pp. 157 ff. and “The Path to Free-

dom” pp.184 ff. will deal with the most important parts

of this discourse.

Let us now deal with the following question: How

does the Devil manage to deceive intelligent and en-

lightened people. Behind what masks does God’s ad-

versary hide. What do his disguised offers of help look

like through which he actually harms us? God’s Word

lists them by name:

“When you enter the land the Lord your God is

giving you, do not learn to imitate the detestable

ways of the nations there. Let no one be found

among you who sacrifices his son or daughter in

the fire, who practices divination or sorcery, inter-

prets omens, engages in witchcraft, or casts spells,

or who is a medium or spiritist or who consults the

dead. Anyone who does these things is detestable

to the Lord, and because of these detestable prac-

tices the Lord your God will drive out those na-

tions before you. You must be blameless before the

Lord your God. The nations you will dispossess lis-

ten to those who practice sorcery or divination.

But as for you, the Lord your God has not permit-

ted you to do so.” (Deut. 18:9-14)

God calls superstition, occultism, and spiritualism

together with all of their practices ‘detestable’ (KJV:

‘abominable’). Here we are in no way dealing with

‘harmless past-times’ or ‘trivialities.’ These sins of su-

perstition and sorcery are serious offences. They are

‘high treason’ which harm us and make us liable to

The Devil’s

Offer of Assis-

tance


26 26

God’s punishment.

We cannot be indifferent to what God calls a sin,

especially a “detestable sin” as in this case. Each and

every sin has cost the life of Jesus Christ and He is the

Son of God, His life. He has shed His precious blood

for this. Therefore the highest price in the world has

been paid for the ‘detestable sins,’ too, and that is why

we are given the chance that Jesus Christ can forgive us

these serious sins.

The Biblical descriptions of the “detestable sins”

contain the Devil’s “assortment,” so to speak. What is

special about the Devil’s “assortment”?

The Devil’s Sample Collection

When a firm’s salesman visits his business cus-

tomers, he displays his extensive collection of samples.

He carries bags and cases with him and is in a position

to display samples appropriate to every taste and price

category. The Devil works according to the same prin-

ciple. He has a comprehensive and diversified offering

at his disposal. Whoever is not satisfied with one cer-

tain sort or manner will surely become enthusiastic

about some other ways and means. Whoever is not sat-

isfied certain offers primitive, will probably show an

interest in another suggestion. Eventually we may

think, “Actually I am not superstitious but there appears

to be certain connections.” Now we want to deal in a

practical matter closely with the Devil’s sample collec-

tion listed in Deuteronomy 18. They are a disguise it

which the Devil conceals himself.

Fortune-telling and Reading the Cards

First we have the extensive area of fortune-

telling. In our present-day age fortune-tellers are expe-

riencing a boom. In addition there are many people

Detestable

Sins

Fortune-

Telling


27

who are experimenting in fortune-telling themselves. In

the United States we can frequently see a sign in the

street: “Fortune-telling Services. Please step in. Open

24 hours a day.” It is very tempting. Who would not

like to know how the trip will turn out, whether there

will be a friendly or unpleasant reception. The tempta-

tion is great and scarcely anyone would consider it to be

‘high treason’ against God or an offer of help from the

Devil.

Belonging to the area of fortune-telling is also

card-laying. This is only one of the disguises behind it

where the Devil is hiding. It is alarming how many

people are engaging in reading the cards. One wants to

know what the future will bring or what decision should

be made. At a fair in Munich I once observed a man

and his secretary in a fair booth at noontime. She was

attentively reading the newspaper; he was sitting at a

table and laying cards. I asked myself whether he want-

ed to know what business deals could be expected?

Whoever reads the cards or has them read for him

can very quickly become dangerously dependent on

them. In the course of time he will become incapable of

making his own decisions without having consulted the

cards first. Why do we want to consult the cards? What

was it that Hudson Taylor once asked, “Why should I

ask frail human beings, when there is an Almighty

God?” Why don’t we ask God, when there is a decision

to be made? No one can advise us better than He! God

does not have to consult the cards. Reading the cards is

high treason with which we offend God.

Why is consulting the cards such a sin? Whoever

consults the cards or has them consulted, is not consult-

ing God but rather the Devil. We are not seeking help

from God but from His adversary and in this way of-

fending God. Moreover, we must pay a price for the

Devil’s assistance. We can be happy that there is the

Reading

the Cards

No

Independent

Decision

Is Consulting

the Cards a

Sin?


28 28

possibility that God will forgive this offence and will

see to it that we no longer have to pay the Devil his

price for it.

Divination, Significant Dates and Days, Palm-

reading

Divination also belongs to this area of fortune-

telling. What do we mean here? A few examples should

be sufficient:

Knocking over the saltshaker means strife.

It is unlucky when, in falling, the point of a knife

or scissors sticks into the ground.

When your head, right hand or nose itches, you

will hear something new.

Make a wish in a new church three times aloud.

Make three crosses above the house-door or over

the window.

Thinking the number 13 is an unlucky number.

Putting on your clothes inside out is unlucky.

On certain days or at the new moon not sowing or

planting, not traveling or marrying.

Between Christmas and New-Year not drying

or any washes in the attic.

We could still continue this list at will. Divination

is very wide-spread. Consciously or unconsciously, we

ascribe a certain meaning to any kind of sign or event.

In this way, however, we can become dangerously de-

pendent very quickly. As a rule this means that divina-

tion then becomes more important to us than the fact

that the Living God is watching over our lives.

Divination

Unlucky

Signs

Choosing the

Right Day

A Fateful

Dependence


29

Actually God not only holds the fate of this world

firmly in His hands, but He is also the Lord of our lives.

We can truly entrust our lives to this almighty and lov-

ing God. God already knows all of our needs. We all

desire the certainty that God is faithfully caring for us.

Everything that happens to us has first pass by

God. He only allows what is best for us. He wants to

grants us His help and security, as the Apostle Paul has

stated,

“And we know that in all things God works for the

good of those who love Him.” (Romans 8:28)

Should we then believe in questionable divination

instead? Do we want to make our lives dependent on

signs and occult practices? Without a doubt the best

decision is to consciously entrust ourselves to God’s

guidance and protection and to not engage in any divi-

nation for which we have to pay negative prices in our

lives.

Palm-reading belongs in this area of fortune-telling

as well. Many are of the opinion that this is harmless.

At many a fair you can have your fortune told from the

lines in your hand for a few dollars. Why shouldn’t you

do that at least once in your life? You really are doing it

only for fun!

Here as well the Devil will demand his price for

our curiosity and his assistance. We cannot really be

happy with all sorts of foretelling of the future, be it

through fortune-telling, card-reading, palm-reading or

anything else. It is strange but we can no longer forget

the prophecies. Whether we have only thought of it as

nonsense, or whether we have acted out of curiosity, or

whether we have practiced it to just pass the time, we

are continually being reminded of its meaning.

Trusting

God, the

Best Deci-

sion

Palm-

reading

Impossible

to Forget


30 30

Once upon a time there was an Indian Fakir who

came into a village one day and declared he wanted to

show how gold could be produced. It wasn’t long be-

fore a curious group of people were eagerly watching as

he poured water into a large kettle, added some color to

it and stirred it with a constant muttering of some magic

formulas. At an opportune moment, as the attention of

the public was diverted, he dropped some clumps of

gold into the water unnoticed. He stirred a bit longer

and finally poured out the water. Lying on the bottom

of the kettle, there was the gold he had promised! The

village dwellers couldn’t believe their eyes and were

greatly astonished. The money-changer offered 500

Rupees for the recipe. “But,” declared the Fakir, “as

long as you are stirring, don’t think about the monkey

with the red face. If you think about it, you will never

receive any gold.” The money-changer promised that he

would be careful and would try to forget the monkey

with the red face. But no matter how hard he tried, he

could not get the monkey with the red face to vanish

from his mind. In this way the condition was not ful-

filled and the production of gold was made impossible.

Dear reader, the same thing will happen to you

when you try to forget a prediction of the future. Why

do you wish to weigh yourself down with the

knowledge of the future which you have received from

a fortune-teller or other occult practices? You will nev-

er be satisfied and happy with it. You will have to pay a

high price for your knowledge of the future.

Astrology, the Horoscope, the Signs of the Zodiac

Astronomy is the science of exploring the stars

and space; astrology, however, deals with interpreting

The Mon-

key with the

Red Face

Astrology


31

the future from the stars and therefore belongs to the

realm of the occult. Here the horoscope and the signs of

the Zodiac play a great role. Astrology is dealing with

the interpretation of the future from the constellation of

the stars. This interpretation of constellations is not

based on divine truth.

Hardly any illustrated magazine or weekly or daily

newspaper can afford to not print a horoscope and its

predictions for the future. Those who do not, must

reckon with a fall in sales and circulation.

There is a story about a certain large newspaper

whose employed astrologer did not have his horoscope

finished on time and the newspaper was ready to go to

press. Pressed for time, the editor decided to reprint a

horoscope which had already appeared some six years

before. Although he reckoned with a flood of letters of

complaint, not even one letter came in. Finally the

thought occurred to him, “What are we paying an as-

trologer for? We will simply reprint the old horo-

scopes.” And that is what they did. Only after half a

year had passed did a reader come forward and make

the complaint that he had already read this horoscope

once before. He wrote, “Something is not right here!”

He was right; the horoscope actually was not right. The

rest of the readers, numbering in the hundreds of thou-

sands, had noticed nothing at all and had had blind faith

in the horoscope.

One certain woman told me, “My hobby is reading

the horoscope and observing the signs of the Zodiac!”

Excusing herself, she then added, “That is, however, an

absolutely harmless past-time!” Dear reader, should

that also be your hobby, you will then have to pay a

high price for it. Jesus can however liberate you from

your burden, just as He has also granted this woman the

freedom she had longed for.

Horoscope

Old White

Elephants

Sold

My Hobby:

The Signs

of the Zo-

diac


32 32

The principles of the ‘astrological time-table’ were

drawn up and invented by Chaldean and Babylonian

priests some four to five thousand years ago. Although

they have undergone many changes in the time since

then, these ancient propositions are still the basis of

modern astrology, more or less. The astrological time-

table has no Christian origin or background whatsoever.

At that time the observations of the heavens were

made without any of our modern technical equipment.

The opinion ruling then was that the heavens were like

a vaulted canopy on which all of the stars were orderly

arranged next to each other like a carpet. Today we

know that this is not the case. The stars are not only

located next to each other, but behind each other, be-

cause space also has depth. The depth of space is esti-

mated at several billion light-years by astronomers to-

day. The stars are often thousands of light-years or even

more removed from each other. Each and every star

moves in its own orbit at various velocities. What we

actually see in the sky is an illusion, for the stars are not

next to each other on the same plane, but rather ar-

ranged behind each other in space in echelons.

The Zodiac depicts the orbit which the sun takes in

the course of a year. This circle is divided into twelve

parts. This division into twelve parts is purely arbitrary

and there is no proof that it has to be exactly twelve

parts.

The Chaldeans established the connection between

these parts of the sun’s orbit and the religious symbols

of their Babylonian gods. They sought out a particular

constellation of stars which, when connected with im-

aginary lines, produced the form of a lion and then

named this part of the sky the ‘constellation of the lion’.

Another part of the sky, in which a constellation resem-

Pagan

Origins

A Grave

Mistake

An Arbitrary

Distribution

The Signs

of the

Zodiac do

Not Exist

Grant

mtection

and Victory


33

bling a scorpion was found, was reserved for the scor-

pion. The twelve signs of the Zodiac, therefore, are not

actual figures, but rather only imaginary symbols which

are suppose to have their positions on the vaulted cano-

py. Actually the astrological symbols of the Zodiac do

not exist as a consistent constellation of heavenly bod-

ies at all.

Let us now examine a bit more closely a few of the

allegedly amazing interpretations of character from the

signs of the Zodiac. Dear reader, if you were born under

the sign of Aries, the ram, you should now pay very

close attention. Were you born under another sign of

the Zodiac, you should pay even closer attention.

Astonishingly you will notice that the description of the

character of the person under Aries will also apply to

you, even if you belong under another sign of the Zodi-

ac.

In astrology the assertion is made that:

“People born under the sign of Aries are often se-

rious and decisive, then again nervous and inconsistent.

Through their rash and usually thoughtless decisions

and actions they themselves are the cause of their own

injury and misfortune.”

Perhaps astonished, you now ask yourself, “Who

knows me so well?” Even more astonishing, every de-

scription has been kept so general that it can apply to

every one else just as well. I ask you to please examine

whether it doesn’t apply to you as well. Are you not

often “serious and decisive”? People under the sign of

Aries are “nervous and inconsistent.” Doesn’t that also

apply to you? Hasn’t it also happened to you that you

hesitate to make a certain decision and cannot come to

the right decision? Who is not nervous today? Have you

not quickly decided and acted ‘rashly’ and ‘thoughtless-

ly’, too? Astonished, you must notice that the descrip-

Astonishing

Interpretation

of Character

Aries, the

Ram

The De-

scription

Can Be

Applied to

Everyone


34 34

tion of the person born under Aries has been kept so

general that it is a description which can equally be

applied to everyone else as well. However, when the

person under Aries reads the description of his charac-

ter, he is astonished and it is again one more proof for

him that there must really be something to this astrolo-

gy. However this description proves absolutely nothing.

It is asserted about those born under the sign of

Leo, the lion:

“Those born under the sign of Leo are mostly

good-hearted; they always plan more than they are

able to carry out.”

Those born under Leo will say that this is an exact

description of their character. Even if you weren’t born

under the sign of Leo, I would still like to ask you now

whether you are not ‘good-hearted’ as well. You cer-

tainly want to try to act well. Do you not often plan

more than you are able to later carry out? The charac-

teristics of those born under Leo can equally be applied

to everyone else as well.

“Those born under the sign of Gemini, the twins,

are ‘friendly and kind’; ‘their deeds do not always

correspond to what they say.’” Doesn’t that equal-

ly fit all of us as well? (1)

Dear reader, no one can learn anything through as-

trology that he has not already known before. The trag-

edy of this is that this realm belongs to the Devil’s

sample collection and we are dealing with things here

which God has expressly forbidden.

What is rather odd is that the astrologers work ac-

cording to different methods. Some astrologers use the

moment of birth as the basis of their computations of

the horoscope. You not only have to give the day and

Leo, the

Lion

Gemini, the

Twins

You Don’t

Learn Any-

thing New


35

the hour, but also the minute and, best of all, even the

second as well. The constellation of the planets waxing

on the eastern horizon at the moment of your birth then

supposed to be the determining factor in your life.

Some others make their computations according to the

constellation which is standing vertically in the sky at

the moment of birth. Finally there are some other as-

trologers who consider the moment of conception as the

determining factor. In this case it is even more difficult,

for who can give you any precise information about that

moment? Which of these astrologers is then using the

correct method in his computations?

Let us now take note of what the Holy Scriptures

has to say about astrologers. The prophet Isaiah ex-

presses the following opinion:

“All the counsel you have received has only worn

you out! Lest your astrologers come forward, those

star-gazers who make predictions month by month,

let them save you from what is coming upon you.

Surely they are like stubble; the first will burn

them up. They cannot even save themselves from

the power of the flame.” (Isaiah 47:13, 14)

According to the statements in the Bible, astrology

belongs to the detestable sins. God places the death

penalty on these practices.

Astrology is not only treason against God, but

those who engage in it become strongly dependent upon

it. I once became acquainted with a certain businessman

who related to me, “I think a lot of astrology. Astrology

is terrific! I wouldn’t know at all what I should do

without it!” He then reported how at the beginning of

the year he had had his horoscope prepared. His horo-

scope told him that in the second week in August he

would have an unlucky week.

A Fateful

Horoscope


36 36

This intelligent man then assured me, “You know,

it is good that I already know that. During this week I

will not leave my house at all. I will also not drive my

car, for I would not like to become involved in an acci-

dent.”

This man has become a slave of his horoscope and

has become completely dependent—and only on a

piece of paper at that. In conclusion he added, “I have

had my complete horoscope calculated. I even know the

date of my death; only my wife does not want to be-

lieve it.”

Dear reader, how happy am I that I do not yet

know the date of my death. I thank God that He has not

yet revealed that to me. If I already knew this date, I

would have to think about it every day. Such fore-

knowledge I gladly forego. I want to consciously expe-

rience every day God grants me under His guidance.

My life rests in God’s hands. May God help me to live

in the knowledge that my life can come to an end on

each and every day. I want to be prepared for my death

every day. However, I do not want to know the date of

my death. I have yet to meet someone who was really

happy and satisfied with the knowledge of the date of

his death. Exactly the opposite is true, the closer this

day approaches the more nervous and restless such a

person becomes. My life is secure in God’s hands and

this fact brings me peace of mind.

A certain woman, thoroughly occupied with as-

trology and fortune-telling as her ‘past-time,’ did not

want to accept the fact that there was anything wrong in

it. It was only a harmless past-time for her. God’s

statements opened her eyes to the truth of the matter:

“Yes, this is what the Lord Almighty, the God of Is-

rael, says: ‘Do not let the prophets and diviners

Knowing

the Date of

Your Death

Will Not

Make You

Happy

Fortune-

Tellers Lie


37

among you deceive you. Do not listen to the

dreams you encourage them to have. They are

prophesying lies to you in my name. I have not sent

them,’ declares the Lord.” (Jeremiah 29:8, 9)

After the woman had read these texts, she con-

fessed, “I did not know that God has called fortune-

tellers liars. I did not know that fortune-telling is a sin

in God’s eyes. If it is a sin, then I want to have nothing

more to do with it!”

Oscillating, Divining-rod

The next area in the sample collection is oscillat-

ing. Oscillating is widely practiced. Farmers oscillate

over chicken eggs in order to determine whether a hen

or a rooster will hatch out of the egg. Mothers who

would very much like to know whether they will give

birth to a boy or a girl ask the pendulum. Many people

use the pendulum in order to find out what foods are

suitable for them.

After World War II many a wife was living in un-

certainty about her husband’s fate. She then held a pen-

dulum over a photograph of her husband and the way in

which the pendulum oscillated meant his soon return,

his death or anything else. Who can say that oscillating

is harmless? It often occurred that the person oscillating

then suffered from depression, was tortured by suicidal

thoughts or paid a high price in other areas.

There are not only nature-healers but also medical

doctors who are using the pendulum in examining their

patients. The ‘Pendulum Diagnose,’ in which the pen-

dulum swings out to where the illness in the body is, is

supposed to be always right. It is even possible to de-

termine the suitable medicine with the help of the pen-

dulum. Here we must ask what the consequences of the

use of the pendulum can be, if it is not reacting to some

Who is Right?

Oscillating

Diagnosis

with the

Pendulum


38 38

kind of indefinable rays, but actually to some other

“power”.

Unfortunately more and more doctors and nature-

healers are using occult practices to a greater extent. At

this point I would like to make a personal confession: I

would not like to fall into a dangerous sphere of influ-

ence. For this reason I would first make sure, eventually

through pointed questions as well, whether such proce-

dures were being used which unequivocally belong to

the occult area. If this were the case, then I would de-

cline the diagnosis and the treatment resulting from it. I

could only entrust myself to such doctors who are using

irreproachable procedures and therapy. I am happy to

say that, thanks to these precautions, I have always

been able to find capable and qualified doctors whose

diagnoses and treatment have been carried out through

irreproachable procedures.

The students in many schools are now using the

pendulum during recess in order to obtain information

about all kinds of questions and wishes. They consider

oscillating to be only a harmless past-time or, at worst,

a secret practice prickling one’s nerves, without sus-

pecting what kind of burden they are letting themselves

in for.

Dowsing with the divining-rod must also be listed

here. There are certain scientific explanations for the

effectiveness of the divining-rod. The deflection of the

divining-rod is supposed to be the consequence of the

attraction of ‘terrestrial magnetic radiation’. No matter

how logical the attempted explanations may sound,

there are nevertheless other ‘powers’ being brought into

play with oscillating and dowsing.

There are two circumstances connected with di-

vining-rods which should put us on the alert and give

Personal

Confession

Oscillating

at School

The Divin-

ing-rod

First Alarm


39

us the warning ‘maximum danger.’ What is most pecu-

liar is that the sensitivity for the use of the divining-rod

is transferable. What is so special about this? A certain

man told me how he once witnessed a dowser seeking a

vein of water with his divining-rod. In various places

the divining-rod deflected. Very interested, he contin-

ued to look on. Suddenly the dowser asked him whether

he wanted to try out the divining-rod, too. Curious, he

accepted. He took the divining-rod into both hands, but

it did not react at all. He was greatly disappointed, as

before he had carefully observed those places where the

rod had deflected.

The dowser then invited the man to try it once

more. Again he walked over those places where the

divining-rod had deflected, but again nothing happened.

A third attempt remained just as unsuccessful. Discour-

aged, he was just about to give up, when the dowser

then said, “We’ll fix that in a jiffy!” Then the dowser

stroked both of the man’s upper arms with both of his

hands and invited him, “Now try it once more!” He

again took the divining-rod firmly in both hands and set

out. Suddenly the divining-rod deflected strongly that

he could no longer hold it no matter how hard he tried.

From then on the man had received a ‘feeling’ for the

divining-rod and was always able to find water.

Dear reader, the fact that the sensitivity for the di-

vining-rod is transferable is something to ponder. If the

divining-rod really reacts only to the terrestrial-

magnetic rays supposedly present, then it must react for

everyone equally. However, if the sensitivity for the

divining-rod is transferable, then there are doubtlessly

other powers at work. They are supernatural powers

which God does not identify with.

God’s adversary does not give anything away for

nothing. Dowsers often have inexplicable misfortune in

A Formula

for the

Dowser

Supernatural

Powers


40 40

their family. Many suffer from depression and suicidal

thoughts, only to name a few of the burdens they are

troubled with.

In the same way as described above a certain

woman was given the sensitivity for the divining-rod.

She confessed to me, “Since then I have lost all interest

in prayer and everything having to do with God, and

experience an inner uneasiness which is continually

growing in me.” I showed her the path to freedom from

all occult burdens through Jesus Christ. She was ready

to accept this divine offer of help and experienced de-

liverance even on the same day.

Whoever, as a dowser, accepts the help of God’s

adversary must pay a price for it. Dear reader, suicidal

thoughts, depression, a lack of interest in prayer and

similar things are not gifts coming from God. They

originate from Satan, whom Jesus called ‘a murderer

from the beginning.’ The ‘Good News’ is that God re-

ally can free us of all of our burdens. The divining-rod

is mainly used for finding water. Occasionally, howev-

er, diagnoses of illnesses or the suitable medicine is

also determined by using the divining-rod. It must be

stated very clearly that the divining-rod belongs to the

Devil’s sample collection and is one disguise which he

has masterly concealed himself.

The Devil well knows how to spread such an im-

penetrable fog over his comprehensive offer of help that

it is very difficult to shed light on these ‘mysterious

things.’ Only the Holy Spirit can grant each of us per-

sonally a correct knowledge of oneself and clearly show

us the devilish origin of these things.

Burden and

Deliverance


41

We can then pray with confidence,

“Almighty God, through Your Holy Spirit

grants me recognition of the guilt in my life and

grants me the forgiveness of my sins and then

deliverance from them through Jesus Christ.

Amen.”

The Living God will hear this, our request, because

He loves us and really wants to help us.

A professional dowser once told me her experi-

ence. At the age of 12 her parents wanted to drill a well

on their property. To accomplish this they ordered a

dowser to find a suitable vein of water. Out of curiosity

she watched the dowser at his work. She was impressed

when the dowsing-rod lashed out at a particular spot

and wanted to use the dowsing-rod herself. The dowser

transferred to her the receptivity. She was very happy

about it and learned to use the dowsing-rod more effec-

tively every day.

Her ability to use the dowsing-rod grew so much

that she was called again and again when people built

houses and wanted to know where a vein of water was

or when they wanted to know the ideal place for a well.

She became a well known professional dowser. House

owners and other people used her service to find veins

of water. According to her counsel beds were moved to

different locations so that people would not be exposed

to dangerous and unwholesome radiations. At those

places where the dowsing-rod had lashed out devices

were put up to protect people from dangerous ground-

and water-radiations.

The lady and her husband were later invited to at-

tend Christian meetings. The message about Jesus

Christ, who as Son of God had come into this world in

order to become our savior and redeemer, moved their

hearts. Both made a conscious decision to follow

A Prayer

That God

Will Hear

The Story

of a Dows-

er

Successful

Professional

Use

New Be-

ginning

through

Giving her

Life to

Christ


42 42

Jesus Christ and became firmly convicted Christians.

From now on the lady thanked God every day for

her ability to use the dowsing-rod to really help other

people. For her the “helping dowsing-rod” had now

become a real gift of God.

Her husband, however, became skeptical as far as

the dowsing-rod was concerned. He sought for an an-

swer in order to know what kind of powers were at

work in this. After counseling with another convinced

Christian they called a dowser. They asked him to find

a vein of water on their property. On a certain spot the

dowsing-rod lashed out. In order to be absolutely sure

they asked this man to go over this area six times. Eve-

ry single time the dowsing-rod lashed out on the same

spot. Now the two men walked behind a bush and

prayed: “Our mighty God in heaven, we are seeking a

clear answer. If the power that is manifested in the

dowsing-rod is not from God, then please let the dows-

ing-rod not lash out again.” After this short prayer they

asked the dowser to go over the same area again. The

dowsing-rod, however, did not lash out at the previous-

ly marked spot. The dowser repeated his attempts but

the dowsing-rod did not move. The dowser then said: “I

absolutely cannot understand this. This has never hap-

pened to me before.” The two Christians had received a

clear answer. The lady, however, who was a profes-

sional dowser, could not be convinced. For her, no mat-

ter what, it was a “gift of God” and she thanked God for

this gift every day.

A few weeks later the lady was visited by her

friend who told her about a good old dowser who was

well known to her. The old dowser was lying on her

deathbed when all of a sudden a great restlessness

The Dowsing-

rod A Gift of

God?

What Kind of

Powers are at

Work?

An Alarming

Signal


43

overcame her. A black appearance in the form of a per-

son appeared to her over the bed and said with a deep

voice: “You belong to me!” She tried to resist the ap-

pearance. It was a terrifying experience. A believing

friend of the old dowser encouraged her and urged her:

“Please give your life to Jesus Christ. Then you are

God’s personal property and you belong to God!” The

next day the old lady gave her life to Jesus Christ and

was able to die in peace.

The professional dowser became very anxious

when her friend told her this story. Now she wanted to

know for sure herself and prayed: “Lord, please show

me whether the use of the dowsing-rod is a gift of God

and hence harmless or whether this gift does not come

from you.”

When she opened her Bible after her prayer she

found the following statement in Hosea 4:12:

“My people consult a wooden idol and are an-

swered by a stick of wood. A spirit of prostitution

leads them astray; they are unfaithful to their

God.” (NIV)

The answer was clear and unequivocal. She visited

a Christian pastor and renounced her dowsing. She con-

fessed her sins to Jesus Christ and asked God for his

forgiveness. Afterwards she discarded all of the occult

literature that she possessed and destroyed all dowsing-

rods and other devices which she had crafted from dif-

ferent materials.

Finally she went to her closet in order to get her

most valuable dowsing-rod, which was made out of

silver. But when she opened the closet she found her

valuable silver dowsing-rod lying broken in the closet.

God had spoken a clear message.

God’s

Clear An-

swer

The Renun-

ciation

A Clear

Sign: The

Broken

Dowsing-

rod


44 44

After that experience this couple asked God:

“Lord, now you are our healer and helper. We commit

our lives and our health fully to you. Amen!” They then

removed all protecting devices which they had put up at

different places. Both assured me: “We are healthy and

enjoy it.” I wanted to know from the lady: “Did you

experience any burden or bondage that came as a result

of using the dowsing-rod?” She answered: “I experi-

enced strong depressions, but now I am free.” And she

added: “The dowsing-rod often manifested such a

strong power in both of my hands that I had difficulties

to hold on to it. Today I know that this power does not

come from God. I am thankful to God that He has de-

livered me from being a medium and from being thus

gifted. For this I thank Jesus Christ from the bottom of

my heart.”

Dear reader, perhaps you will say, “I cannot share

your opinion about the power behind oscillating and the

divining-rod. At most I am ready to classify this as a

border area.”

Dear reader, real Christians are no fence-sitters.

Who can determine exactly where the borders run?. Be

careful, fence-sitters live dangerously!

There is a story about a certain rich lady who was

looking for a new chauffeur. She took out a large adver-

tisement in the newspaper. Three very experienced men

applied. The lady invited the first applicant, a handsome

young man, into her office and asked him, “How close

to a deep chasm on the side of the road would you dare

to drive your car?” Striking a proud pose, the young

man answered, “Madam, I am an excellent driver. In

my experience of over sixty-thousand miles I have not

had one accident. Without any qualms I would drive

within one meter of the precipice.” Hearing this answer,

Delivering

Trust in

God

Christians

Are No

Fence-sitters

Wanted,

Chauffeur


45

the lady requested the young man to wait in the next

room.

The second applicant was then called into her of-

fice. He, too, was an excellent driver and could proudly

show a driving-career without any accidents. In answer

to her question how close to a chasm he would drive his

car, he replied without hesitation, “Madam, you can

trust me. I have already mastered many a difficult situa-

tion. I can assure you that I would safely drive you

within 50 centimeters of the precipice without anything

happening.” He, too, was requested to wait in the next

room.

There was only one more man sitting outside. He

seemed to be rather timid. He had a sun-tanned face and

grey hair. He must have spent a lot of time on the road.

He, too, was asked the same question, “How close to a

deep chasm on the side of the road would you dare to

drive your car?” With a grave face he answered, “Mad-

am, I know only one basic rule: Safety first! I would

remain as far away from the precipice as possible.” The

new chauffeur had been found!

Perhaps you, too, are of the opinion that certain ar-

eas of the sample collection are harmless. Perhaps you

classify the divining-rod, or whatever else it may be, as

a ‘border area.’ What harm is there in it? Border areas

are very dangerous. At night and in a fog it is often very

difficult to determine the course of the border exactly.

Whoever suddenly finds himself on the enemy’s side,

finds it out too late. Christians are no fence-sitters, es-

pecially when it has to do with such dangerous and

treacherous areas. Let us rather remain on firm ground

where we are assured of Jesus’ protection all of the

time. Whoever ventures forward out of curiosity is

looking for trouble.

Brave Driver

Safety First!

Border

Areas Are

Dangerous


46 46

Graphology, Clairvoyance

Graphology is the attempt to interpret the character

from handwriting. Quite often the graphologist is clair-

voyantly gifted. Many of them know about their clair-

voyant capabilities; the others are not conscious of

them. Clairvoyance belongs to the realm of the occult.

Interpreting character from a person’s handwriting

is to be rejected as soon as it is noticed that is being

influenced by clairvoyance because we are then enter-

ing a dangerous realm.

Spiritualism

What do we understand by Spiritualism?

“The scope of claimed Spiritualist phenomena is

listed in the general ‘definitions’ adopted by the Na-

tional Spiritualist Association of Churches in 1914.

Definition 5 reads:

‘The Phenomena of Spiritualism consists of Proph-

ecy, Clairvoyance, Clairaudience, Gift of Tongues,

Laying on of Hands, Healing, Visions, Trance, Ap-

port, Levitation, Raps, Automatic and Independent

Writings and Paintings Voice, Materialization,

Photography, Psychometric, and other manifesta-

tion proving the continuity of life as demonstrated

through the Physical and Spiritual senses and fac-

ulties of man.’ – Spiritualist Manual, p.37” (2)

LeRoy Froom in his book ‘Spiritualism Today’

quotes extensively from spiritualists and other authors.

He explains the position of spiritualism very well:

“The ‘spirits’ of Spiritualism, and their exponents,

attack the very foundations of Christianity itself by

denying the inspiration and authority of Holy Scrip-

Graphology

Clairvoyance

Spiritualism

The Phenom-

ena of Spirit-

ualism

An Attack on

Christianity


47

ture, denying the deity of Jesus Christ as the sec-

ond person of the Godhead, denying the reality

and sovereignty of His judgment, denying His sec-

ond personal advent, denying His own literal res-

urrection and His power to resurrect all men at the

last day, denying the actuality of sin and the need

for and reality of redemption and denying the ulti-

mate destruction of all unrepentant sinners. That

disavowal is decisive.

Spiritualism denies the basic distinction between

right and wrong, making a mockery of the plainest

principles of morality. Spiritualism and the ‘spir-

its’ deny human accountability for wrong and di-

vine punishment for sin – picturing the path of the

sinner as the highway to heaven instead of recog-

nizing it to be the road to perdition. Spiritualism

thus breaks down the barriers erected by God to

guard truth, purity, and sound doctrine by declar-

ing that there is no death, no sin, no judgment, no

retribution, no heaven, and no hell.

Spiritualism undermines moral law and divine

government by teaching that natural desire is

man’s highest law, and that man is accountable

only to himself. It undermines the marriage insti-

tution by advocating free love and condoning spir-

itual affinities and illicit alliances. There is only

one conclusion that can rightly be drawn from

the foregoing: Such teaching comes from beneath,

not from above; such teaching is of Satan, not of

God.” (3)

Spiritualism has set out on a victory campaign.

The question is, however, why do so many people seek

their wanted information through spiritualism? It

seems that the principal psychic practices have a strong

attraction because we are told that many people have an

An Attack On

Moral Law

The Source of

Spiritualism

Why Is Spiritu-

alism So Attrac-

tive?


48 48

opportunity to communicate with those that have

passed away, whom they have loved so much. Especial-

ly lonely and bereaved men and women perceive this as

a source of help and great comfort.

What is the message of spiritualism today? We are

told that death is only a small step into a better and fa-

vorable existence. The crucial question for all of us is

this: Is this claim of spiritualism true or false? If it is

true then spiritualism is the grandest and best truth that

was given to mourning humanity. But if it is false then

it is a masterful deception and we will ultimately be

disappointed despite our sweet memories and hopes.

Leslie M. LeCron and Jean Bordeaux make the fol-

lowing comments concerning spiritualism:

“When in a trance…the medium seems to come

under the control of another personality, purport-

edly the spirit of a departed soul and a genuine

medium undoubtedly believes the ‘control’ to be a

spiritual entity.

“In the trance, the medium often enters a catalep-

tic state marked by extreme rigidity. The control

then takes over, the voice may change complete-

ly…and the supposed spirit answers the questions

of the sitter, telling of the things ‘on the other

plane’ and giving messages from those who have

‘passed over.’” (4.5)

The Bible, the Word of God, however, gives us

the wanted answer. You can decide for yourself

whether this claim is true or false - but it cannot be

both.

To begin with we find this important information

in the Bible:

The Spiritu-

alism Claim

Messages

through

Mediums

God Gives

the Answer


49

“Now the (Holy) Spirit expressly says that in later

times some will depart from the faith by giving heed to

deceitful spirits and doctrines of demons.” (1.Timothy

4:1)

“So why are you trying to find out the future by

consulting witches and mediums? Don’t listen to their

whisperings and mutterings. Can the living find out the

future from the dead? Why not ask your God? ‘Check

these witches’ words against the word of God!’ he

says.’ If their messages are different than mine, it is

because I have not sent them; for they have no light or

truth in them.’“ (Isaiah 8:19, 20, Living Bible)

This is a clear statement from God. If a person,

who practices the psychic arts, tells us that he is able to

speak with the spirits of the dead, we should answer

him: There is no need to ask the dead on behalf of the

living! In fact, there is just one sure way: Consult the

message of the Bible and consult the answer that God

gives.

What is the revelation and the truth that God gives

us with regard to the dead? Is there a possibility that the

dead can come back and speak to us?

Here is God’s clear answer:

“As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away: so he

that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more. He

shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place

know him any more.” (Job 7:9, 10, King James)

If we really want to know for sure what hap-

pens when we die, the Bible gives the only true

answer. It says that at death the human capability to

think comes to a permanent end.

“Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of

man, in whom there is no help. His breath goeth

forth, he returned to his earth; in that very day his

Don’t Ask

Mediums

Ask God

The Dead

Cannot

Come Back

What Hap-

pens When

We Die?


50 50

thoughts perish.” (Psalm 146:3, 4, King James)

God’s answer is clear. God as the life giver knows

what happens when a man dies. With Him there can be

no mistake. In His written Word God tells us that the

dead cannot think at all and the dead have no memory

whatsoever.

“For the living at least knows that they will die;

but the dead know nothing; they don’t even have

their memories. Whatever they did in their lifetime

– loving, hating, envying – is long gone, and they

have no part in anything here on earth any more.”

(Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6, Living Bible)

This is what the Bible tells us. The dead know

nothing. The dead cannot remember, love or hate, they

do not know, they do not think.

Jesus Christ, the Son of God sheds further light on

this issue. He compares death with a sleep. Lazarus the

friend of Jesus had died. Listen to what Jesus explained

to his disciples, when this had happened:

“Then he said, ‘Our friend Lazarus has gone to

sleep, but now I will go and awaken him!’ The dis-

ciples, thinking Jesus meant Lazarus was having a

good night’s rest, said, ‘That means he is getting

better!’ But Jesus meant Lazarus had died. Then

he told them plainly, ‘Lazarus is dead.’” (John

11:11-14a, Living Bible)

What does it mean when Jesus says: “He has gone

to sleep?” When we have a good sleep we don’t re-

member, we don’t know what has happened around us,

we don’t know how much time has passed; we don’t

know how long we have slept. And after a good sleep

there comes the awakening and we rise up again to do

our work.

The Dead

Cannot

Think or

Remember

Death Is

Like a

Sleep?

Two Signs

of a Good

Sleep


51

This is the “Good News”: Jesus compared death

with sleep. In other words, we don’t know anything.

Nothing can disturb us, we cannot do anything, we can-

not be tempted to sin - we lie in the grave until the res-

urrection day. After death, however, there comes the

resurrection.

Already in the Old Testament Job, the man of God

speaks about the fact that death is a sleep, but at the end

there comes the awakening or the resurrection.

“But man dies, and is laid low; man breathes his

last, and where is he? As waters fall from a lake,

and a river wastes away and dries up, so man lies

down and rises not again; till the heavens are no

more he will not awake, or be roused out of his

sleep.” (Job 14:10-12)

You may ask: When will be the resurrection? At

the end when Jesus comes again in power and in glory.

This will be the end to the death sleep for all who have

trusted Him.

“Don’t be surprised! Indeed the time is coming

when all the dead in their graves shall hear the

voice of God’s son, and shall rise again – those

who have done good, to eternal life; and those who

have continued in evil, to judgment.” (John 5:28,

29, Living Bible)

The creator of the universe tells us that God will

reward and call those who have done good not when

they die but on the resurrection day. It is at this day, a

day that lies in the future, that they will receive eternal

life.

God’s plan is indeed very consistent and makes

sense. If men would obtain their reward immediately

when they die, why should there be a resurrection at the

end of time? If people enter into paradise right at their

No Disturb-

ance until

The Resur-

rection

The Time of

the Resurrec-

tion Day

Eternal Life

Not At Death


52 52

death, why should Jesus come to this earth a second

time to take his people to heaven if they are already

there? Why does the Bible teach that there is a judg-

ment at the end of time if a person has already received

his reward at his death?

A lady who was a religion teacher studied the Bi-

ble with me. When we had come to the subject of what

happens after death, she was very surprised. For the

first time she recognized that God tells us that the dead

don’t know anything, that a dead person can’t think and

that Jesus compares death with sleep.

The lady then told me:

“I have a big problem to accept this teaching of the

Bible. To me the facts of my personal experiences are

different.”

The lady then made this confession:

“My father died several years ago. I am a medium

and I am able to contact my dead father and speak to

him. The fact that I can communicate with my father,

who has passed away, is the proof for me personally

that the Bible cannot be correct on this particular teach-

ing.”

So we turned again to the clear passages of Scrip-

ture:

“But the dead know nothing; they don’t even have

their memories.” (Ecclesiastes 9:5, Living Bible)

And the person that “goes down to the grave shall

come up no more. He shall return no more to his

house, neither shall his place know him any more.”

(Job 7:9, 10)

A Religion

Teacher Has

a Problem

The Confes-

sion of a

Medium

The Clear

Teaching of

the Bible


53

But the lady told me with deep conviction:

“I know that my father lives in a better world. He

tells me about his good experiences in this new world. I

recognize his voice and he tells me all the little details

that only he knows about his and my life. There can’t

be any doubt. He is my father and he is greatly interest-

ed in my well-being. I ask him questions such as ‘what

shall I do’ and ‘how shall I decide in such an such a

matter’ and he gives me answers and good counsel and

all his predictions come true even in minor details. I am

even encouraged by my father to read the Bible. I can

depend on the counsel of my father. He is my good

helper. - That is the reason why I can’t accept the teach-

ing of the Bible. The facts of my experience are at great

variance with the statements of the Bible. I believe what

I have experienced.”

There are millions of people who have the same

opinion, they say with deep conviction: With the help

of a medium you can speak with a departed person.

There is plenty of evidence that you have a real chance

to come in contact with every person that has passed

away through a spiritualism medium and there is the

possibility to communicate with dead persons. These

persons want to tell us: The dead are not really dead.

They live, and we are able to speak with them, they can

give us good counsel, and if you can speak with a de-

parted beloved person you are comforted in such a way

that you no longer miss anything.

But is this the truth? The Word of God gives the

answer to this important question.

“For they are the spirits of devils, working mira-

cles…” (Revelation 16:14, King James)

My Dead

Father Is My

Helper

Millions

Believe The

Dead Are

Not Dead

Spirits of

Devils Are

At Work


54 54

According to the Word of God there was war in

heaven. Lucifer and his followers fought against Jesus

Christ. Jesus, however, prevailed. Lucifer and his fol-

lowers, the fallen angels, had to leave heaven. Now

their working place is here on our planet. These fallen

angels, the Bible calls them “the spirits of the devils,”

are beings of high intelligence. They can perform mira-

cles. The Bible tells us that these miracles are so pow-

erful and convincing that all who don’t know or accept

the clear teachings of Scripture will be deceived.

If the Devil would tell the people: I am Satan, I

have come to deceive you, and now I am working a

miracle so that you will follow me, he would have a

hard time because nobody would like to be deceived by

a being that has evil intentions. The Devil, God’ adver-

sary, is clever and has the power to disguise himself as

an angel of light. The Bible, however, warns us:

“For such men are false apostles, deceitful work-

men, disguising themselves as apostles of Christ.

And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as

an angel of light.” (2. Corinthians 11:13 ,14)

You will find more information about the Devil in

this book in Appendix 1 entitled “The Devil His

Origin. - His Intentions and His Fate,” pp. 202, ff.

But let me come back to the story with the lady.

Even after reading all the Bible texts she still had a

problem.

Her argument was:

“I am nevertheless convinced that I speak with my

father because I know beyond the shadow of a doubt

that it is his voice, and I know his voice. Furthermore,

only he knows details about our family and about my

person, details that nobody could know except my

Deceiving Mira-

cles

Satan Comes

Like an An-

gel of Light

I Really

Speak With

My Father


55

father. When I speak with my departed father then it

must be my father. I can’t believe that this should be a

deception.”

Dear reader let me ask you: Can the Devil deceive?

Is the voice of the deceased person proof enough that

we really speak with the loved person? This is a crucial

question of great importance!

As you know there are persons who are able to

imitate the voice of a person in such an excellent man-

ner that you have the impression you are listening to the

real person. Not long ago Queen Elisabeth II. received a

phone call. She was surprised that the prime minister of

Canada talked with her at a rather unusual time. They

talked for a long time and the Queen made final ar-

rangements for an important visit over the telephone.

But then there was a big surprise. The Queen had not

spoken with the prime minister himself. A wag had

imitated the voice of the prime minister - and even the

Queen didn’t realize it.

If you mean that the voice that you hear in a spirit-

ualism séance must be the voice of the deceased person

that is no proof at all. The fallen angels, i.e. the spirits,

who are mentioned in the Bible, have had time enough

to learn the voice of a person in such a way that they

can imitate the voice so perfectly that it is impossible to

detect the fraud. And if the voice tells special details

from the life of the departed person and from the life of

the listener, then he is able to tell this piece of infor-

mation only because he has observed and thus is

knowledgeable of all these details. In other words, these

facts are no proof that we are indeed talking with the

dead.

But you may wonder: How can a departed person

make predictions that become true? Let me give you an

example: Governments have their secret services. The

A Voice

Imitator

Fooled the

Queen

Fallen

Angels Can

Imitate

Secret Ser-

vices Can

Predict


56 56

secret services have their secret agents located in all

important places. These secret agents pass on their re-

ports and findings to their headquarters. According to

all the details that have been put together the specialists

at the headquarters are able to know, for instance, that

on a special day at a special place, an assassination of

an important person will take place.

In a similar manner only much more sophisticated,

the Devil and his helpers watch people day and night.

They know more than we know and they are able to put

facts together. Why should it be impossible that they

can give predictions in such a way that these predic-

tions really come true?

But aren’t the predictions that are given at a spirit-

ualism séance really proof that the dead are still alive

and they knowing more than we do? Listen again to the

Bible, it teaches the truth: The dead don’t know any-

thing!

“For the living know that they will die, but the

dead know nothing, and they have no more re-

ward; but the memory of them is lost.” (Ecclesias-

tes 9:5)

When I had explained these facts to the lady, many

thoughts went through her mind.

After a while she confessed:

“I am a medium. I can talk with departed per-

sons. I have been a great help to many persons be-

cause they have had the chance to speak with their de-

parted relatives as even I was able to communicate with

my deceased father. But now I am beginning to realize

that what I have been practicing is in opposition to the

Superior

Intelligences

at Work

False Predic-

tions at a

Spiritualism

Séance

Is The Devil

Fooling Us?


57

teaching of the Bible.”

After she paused for a while she asked this ques-

tion:

“Are there passages in scripture that tells us that

God does not accept the services of a spiritualism me-

dium? I am very interested to know all the facts about

this practice.”

Indeed there is such a clear statement in the Bible.

For a fallen angel it is quite easy for him to masquerade

so as to give the impression that he is another person -

even a loved one.

“And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself

as an angel of light.” (2. Corinthians 11:14)

In the Bible there is one report of an experience

that King Saul had where he participated in a spiritual-

ism séance. The report is found in 1. Samuel 28:

“Now Samuel had died… And when Saul inquired

of the LORD, the LORD did not answer him, either

by dreams, or by Urim, or by prophets. Then Saul

said to his servants, ‘Seek out for me a woman who

is a medium that I may go to her and inquire of

her.’ And his servants said to him, ‘Behold, there is

a medium at Endor.’” (Vs. 3a, 6. 7 RSV)

“So Saul disguised himself and put on other gar-

ments, and went, he and two men with him; and

they came to the woman by night. And he said,

‘Divine for me by a spirit, and bring up for me

whomever I shall name to you.’…Then the woman

said, ‘Whom shall I bring up for you?’ He said,

‘Bring up Samuel for me.’ When the woman saw

Samuel, she cried out with a loud voice…The king

said to her, ‘Have no fear, what do you see?’ And

the woman said to Saul, ‘I see a god coming up out

of the earth.’ He said to her, ‘What is his ap-

A Spiritual-

ism Séance

in the Bible

No Answer

From God

The King

Visits a

Medium


58 58

pearance?’ And she said, ‘An old man is coming

up; and he is wrapped in a robe.’ And Saul knew

that it was Samuel, and he bowed with his face to

the ground, and did obeisance.” (V.

8.11.12a.13.14)

Keeping those other clear statements of Scripture

in mind, that we have just studied, we have to ask the

important question: Did Saul actually speak with the

real Samuel? Absolutely No! How could he speak with

a dead person who is quietly resting in his grave, when

Samuel has, according to God’s Word, no knowledge of

what was taking place? How could God send a message

to Saul through a dead man when he had already re-

fused to communicate with him earlier? Why should

God communicate through a dead person if he has spe-

cifically forbidden any such practice?

“A man or a woman who is a medium or a wizard

shall be put to death: they shall be stoned with

stones, their blood shall be upon them.” (Leviticus

20:27)

Obviously God cannot contradict himself. Some-

thing else must have taken place. The appearance that

claimed to be Samuel was not he. It was an intelligent

being that played the part in a spiritualism drama. And

God has forbidden this.

“Do not turn to mediums or wizards; do not seek

them out, to be defiled by them: I am the LORD.”

“If a person turns to mediums and wizards, play-

ing the harlot after them, I will set my face against

that person, and will cut him off from among his

people.” (Leviticus 19:3; 20:6)

The biblical report goes on:

You Can-

not Speak

With a

Dead Per-

son


59

“Then Samuel said to Saul, ‘Why have you dis-

turbed me in bringing me up?’ Saul answered, ‘I

am in great distress; for the Philistines are warring

against me, and God has turned away from me and

answers me no more, either by prophets or by

dreams; therefore I have summoned you to tell me

what I shall do.’ And Samuel said, ‘Why then do

you ask me, since the Lord has turned from you

and become your enemy?’” (1. Samuel28:15, 16)

The biblical report continues and tells us a predic-

tion upon Saul and his sons. The medium told King

Saul:

“‘The LORD has done to you as he spoke by me;

for the LORD has torn the kingdom out of your

hand, and given it to your neighbor, David. Be-

cause you did not carry out his fierce wrath

against Amalek, therefore the LORD has done this

thing to you this day. Moreover the LORD will give

Israel also with you into the hand of the Philis-

tines; and tomorrow you and your sons shall be

with me; the LORD will give the army of Israel al-

so into the hand of the Philistines.” (V. 17-19).

Saul and his sons had to die because Saul took part

in a spiritualism séance where he tried to come in con-

tact with the dead. In reality he had made contact with

the Devil, and for this he had to pay a price - his death.

This is the report of the Bible:

“So Saul died for his unfaithfulness; he was un-

faithful to the LORD in that he did not keep the

command of the LORD, and also consulted a me-

dium, seeking guidance, and did not seek guidance

from the LORD. Therefore the LORD slew him,

and turned the kingdom over to David the Son of

Jesse.” (1. Chronicles 10:13, 14)

God Is Silent

– Satan

Speaks

Satan Makes

a Prediction

God’s Disap-

proval:

Death Sen-

tence


60 60

God’s disapproval of spiritualism practices is un-

mistakable and absolutely clear.

“Do not defile yourselves by consulting mediums

and wizards, for I am Jehovah your God.” (Leviti-

cus 19:31, Living Bible)

“I will set my face against anyone who consults

mediums and wizards instead of me and I will cut

that person off from his people.” (Leviticus 20:6,

Living Bible)

“A medium or a wizard – whether man or woman

– shall surely be stoned to death. They have caused

their own doom.” (Leviticus 20:27, Living Bible)

After we had studied the Bible on these important

questions the lady was quite shocked.

She realized: “King Saul had to pay a price be-

cause he didn’t follow the clear instructions of God. I

too did the wrong thing because I didn’t know the

warning and the clear will of God. It was a great mis-

take to believe that I can speak with departed persons. I

didn’t know the teaching of the Bible that the dead can-

not think and that they don’t know anything.”

And then she said: “Even though I am a religion

teacher I have never thoroughly studied Scripture for

myself. But now I have learned what different passages

of Scripture clearly teach on this issue and now I know

that according to the Bible the dead cannot think and

that they do not know anything.”

After a while the lady continued: “I honestly have

to confess: I am a medium - and I am suffering from

depressions and suicidal thoughts. In fact I am daily

plagued by these thoughts and they become stronger

every day. I find it hard to withstand them any longer.”

A Great

Shock

In Bad

Trouble


61

And then she asked: “Is there any help for me?”

Yes - there is help. Not only for her but for anyone

who is willing to be helped.

The answer can be found with God. God is love.

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, while living on earth, has

demonstrated the love of God. He was even willing to

die for our sins and he died a cruel death on the cross.

But he is risen and now he is our intercessor and media-

tor in heaven. God is eager to give us all good things

and if we are in trouble he wants to give us all the help

we need. There is one fact that is absolutely sure and

that is: Depressions and suicidal thoughts are no gift of

God. If God helps you, he wants to help you because he

loves you. And his love is free because it is real love.

And for an act done out of real love you never have to

pay. God is waiting for you, even now! And God is

waiting for your response.

When I told this to the lady, I said: “Your prob-

lems with depressions and suicidal thoughts come from

the Devil. As a medium you are working together with

Satan and his fallen angels. The help you get from those

intelligent spirits cost something. You have to pay a

price, and the price that the Devil asks for is always

something bad. Your bad feelings and all the trouble in

your life is the best proof that you are practicing some-

thing that God has forbidden and that the Word of God

calls a sin. And for a sin you have always to pay a price

sooner or later.”

The lady finally realized: “I am now able to find

out the truth about my life. I have to admit that until

today I have believed a delusion. But I still want to

know: Is there any help for me in my situation?”

The lady was willing to accept the teaching of the

Bible. She was willing to give up all spiritualism prac-

tices. I then prayed with the lady that God should

God’s Love

Gives the

Best

The Devil Is

Asking a

High Price

Complete

Deliverance

through God


62 62

give her the strength to practice the “The Path to

Freedom.” I explained to her the three steps of deliver-

ance through Jesus Christ. The lady was willing to prac-

tice every detail of these three steps. And God gave her

complete victory. She experienced a complete deliver-

ance of all of her depressions and suicidal thoughts.

God made it possible that she was freed from satanic

influences and she began a new and better life. She is

now experiencing the inner peace, and the joy, and the

victories of a Christian life with Jesus.

(Please read in my book the chapters: “Deliver-

ance through Jesus” pp.157 ff. and “The Path to

Freedom” pp.184 ff.)

A friend of mine, George Vandeman, the well

known founder of the TV-Program “IT IS WRITTEN”

a lifelong diligent student of the Word of God, explains

in connection with our Bible study:

“Let me say it as kindly and as earnestly as I know

how: According to the Word of God these spirits

which come to us and claim to be the dear ones

taken away by death, are not dead people. They

are not living people. They are not people at all!

They are fallen angels masquerading in the form of

our loved ones!”

Vandeman reports:

“A friend of mine was making Christian calls in

Scotland. But in one home this Christian worker

was surprised to be met with cold reserve by the

lady of the house. The conversation, however,

seemed to invite the lady’s confidence, and soon

she explained her bitterness toward all religion.

The Mas-

querade of

Fallen

Angels


63

It seems that during the war years she had received a

cable from the government stating that her husband

was missing in action. For many long months she

waited with no word. Then well-meaning friends

urged her to attempt to contact her husband

through the séance, for the reasoned that no doubt

he was dead.

She felt that a measure of comfort might be hers if

she could make contact. And to her amazement she

saw the likeness of her loved one. She recognized

his voice. They talked over many personal things.

But months later her husband, alive and well,

walked unannounced through the front door. He

had never been dead or even seriously wounded.

Unfortunately, this disillusioned woman became

bitter toward religion because of the evident de-

ception, the shameless advantage taken of her sor-

row by wicked and lying spirits. Remember? “For

they are the spirits of devils, working miracles.”

No wonder Paul wrote:

“For such are false apostles, deceitful workers,

transforming themselves into the apostles of

Christ. And no marvel; for Satan himself is trans-

formed into an angel of light.”

Vandeman warns:

I want to be kind, I have nothing but love in my

heart for those who have been sincere in their

attempt to find comfort in the realm of the psychic.

But the powers back of these phenomena take unfair

advantage of men and women. They come with caresses

and words of love when we are weak and sorrowful.

That is why I feel compelled to speak as I do!” (6)

Glass-Tilting and Table-Turning

A Message

through

Séance

A Big Fraud

A Disillu-

sioned Wom-

an

Only Jesus Gives

the Best Answer

Glass Tilting


64 64

In many circles today ‘glass-tilting’ and ‘table-

turning’ are being played as mere ‘party games.’ More

and more teachers are teaching their students these

practices in order to give those further possibilities in

obtaining desired information or making the right deci-

sions. Glass-tilting and table-turning are perceived as

harmless on the one hand but nevertheless these are

exciting ways of obtaining much-sought-after answers

on the others.

Let us not deceive ourselves. God does not use

these ways and means for imparting information. No

one other else than Satan himself is offering us his help

in this way and we will have to pay a stiff price for this

service from the Devil. I urgently warn you not to par-

ticipate in this in any way, not even as ‘only a specta-

tor.’ We are treading on dangerous ‘hostile territory.’

Such ‘contact with the enemy’ could cost us an awful

lot.

Gaby, a young deaf-mute, once related to me her

dramatic experiences which she had had with ‘glass-

tilting.’ A woman who had learned sign-language acted

as interpreter during the interview.

When Gaby was an older student, she started to

seek God. She had a great desire to become acquainted

with God and started seeking the possibility to come

into contact with God. To be sure, Gaby possessed a

Bible but found it difficult to understand everything.

There was no one in her vicinity that was able to be of

any help to her in her search for God.

On hearing of Gaby’s concern, one of her fellow-

students told her about some special ‘party game’ in

which one would be able to come into contact with the

spirits. After hearing a more detailed explanation of

Dangerous

Hostile Terri-

tory

A Deaf-

mute

Woman’s

Report

Seeking

God

An Exciting

Party

Game


65

this unusual ‘party game,’ Gaby became very eager to

know exactly where the spirits originated from. She

then organized a small party at home in her cellar.

All of those present sat down around a round table.

With a pair of scissors the letters of the alphabet were

cut out of paper and then laid onto the table in alphabet-

ical order (Ouija Board). An empty champagne glass

was then placed in the middle of the table upside-down.

The experienced fellow-student then summoned the

spirits to follow his instructions. He first asked the

question, “Spirits, are you among us?”

Then each one present was ordered to place his in-

dex-finger onto the bottom of the upside-down cham-

pagne glass. Suddenly the glass began to move of its

own accord and stopped at the ‘Yes’ of the alphabet

sheet. This was the sign that the spirits were present.

Following this the participants were then able to ask

their questions. To Gaby’s great astonishment, who was

witnessing such a game of ‘Questions and Answers’ for

the first time, the glass was moving of its own accord

without anyone touching it and was pointing out the

individual letters of the alphabet. The sequence of the

letters being pointed out produced the correct answer to

every question being asked.

Gaby was so pleased with this fascinating ‘party

game’ that she then decided to practice it together with

her friend at home alone.

Becoming even more curious and wanting to

know who it actually was who was giving the an-

swers, the deaf-mute then asked the spirit, “Who are

you?”

The answer she received was the following: “I

come from God. I am a good spirit. My task is to advise

you aright so that you will be able to make the right

decisions.” Then the spirit stated emphatically, “God

Glass Tilt-

ing: A

Glass Gives

the An-

swers

Is That A

Good Spirit

Speaking?


66 66

is a God of love! God is a God of love! God wishes you

only the best in every respect.”

This message set Gaby’s mind at ease.

A short time later on there was an unusual test of

obedience for every participant. Everyone was com-

manded to come to a ‘séance’ (session) one certain

morning instead of attending classes in school. Indeed,

not one of the students was missing from the séance!

Gaby continued her report, “The spirit informed

us: You have obeyed God’s command and have thus

passed the test of obedience. You are now ready to

‘obey’ God.”

Furthermore the good spirit promised us, ‘Here-

with have you entered into an oral contract and you

now belong to the Kingdom of God for ever and ever!’”

With this message all of Gaby’s doubts disap-

peared. Gladdened by this news, she stated, “At last I

have now gained access to God! Glass-tilting has pro-

vided me with the long-sought-for possibility of gaining

advice in every situation directly from God Himself!”

However directly after this ‘test of obedience’

something completely unexpected occurred; the cham-

pagne glass became agitated.

Gaby continued, “I myself was witness of how

suddenly the glass wildly spun around the table at a

terrific speed without being hurled off of the table and

onto the floor. All of us became thoroughly fright-

ened.”

Then her fellow-student who was directing the sé-

ance declared, “The spirit has now become angry. I

urgently warn you, should the glass fall onto the floor

and break into pieces; no one should try to pick up the

The Test of

Obedience

A Contract

with Conse-

quences

Goal at Last

A Broken

Glass

Brings Bad

Luck


67

pieces during the séance as that could have very un-

pleasant consequences for that person.”

To their great astonishment those present then ex-

perienced how the ‘good spirit’ suddenly began giving

angry and hot-tempered answers. At this Gaby began to

have her first doubts as to whether this ‘good spirit’ was

really the ‘Voice of God.’

The deaf-mute then continued, “The glass was in-

deed hurled off of the table and broke into a thousand

pieces on the floor. No one dared to pick up the pieces.

Everyone had the feeling that something sinister had

taken place.”

Gaby explained, “I became so frightened that I

made the decision to never again participate in ‘glass-

tilting.’”

Having heard about his students’ ‘glass-tilting,’ a

skeptical teacher was of the opinion that in ‘glass-

tilting’ the glass was only being moved by some trick.

The teacher therefore suggested organizing a ‘glass-

tilting’ so that he would be able to prove on the spot

that it was all based on only a cunning deception. Gaby

declined his suggestion, saying she was very frightened

and explained to the teacher that from her own experi-

ence there were inexplicable, supernatural powers at

work here. Nevertheless the teacher persisted in his

preconceived opinion: “That it is only a trick based on a

cunning deception.”

Not knowing what else to do, Gaby finally

turned to her religion teacher, a devout Lutheran pas-

tor. She told him about her experiences and posed to

him those questions which had constantly been plagu-

ing her. The pastor opened the Holy Scriptures and re-

quested Gaby to read the texts in Leviticus 19: 26 and

31:

The Spirit

Becomes

Angry

The Fun Is

No Longer

Fun!

Is It All

Only A

Trick?

A Pastor

Who Knows

His Bible


68 68

“Do not practice divination or sorcery.”

“Do not turn to mediums or seek out spiritists, for you

will be defiled by them. I am the LORD your God.”

(NIV)

The pastor challenged Gaby to read another further

statement of God’s opinion of the matter:

“When you enter the land the LORD your God is

giving you, do not learn to imitate the detestable

ways of the nations there.

Let no one be found among you who sacrifices his

son or daughter in the fire, who practices divina-

tion or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in

witchcraft, or casts spells, or who is a medium or

spiritist or who consults the dead. Anyone who

does these things is detestable to the LORD, and

because of these detestable practices the LORD

your God will drive out those nations before you.

You must be blameless before the LORD your God.

The nations you will dispossess listen to those who

practice sorcery or divination. But as for you, the

LORD your God has not permitted you to do so.”

Deuteronomy 18:9-14 (NIV)

Gaby told me, “After I had read these statements in

the Holy Scriptures I was deeply terrified for then I

realized that the ‘good spirit’ had actually been Satan’s

mouthpiece!”

From day to day Gaby was becoming more agi-

tated and was living in constant fear. This agitation in-

creased in intensity; most of the time she had deep anx-

ieties, suffered from depression, was overcome by sui-

cidal thoughts and finally during one vacation she even

tried to commit suicide.

God’s Com-

mand

God’s Damn-

ing Judgment

The Great

Deception

It Gets Worse


69

In His Omnipotence and Love, God prevented her

attempt to commit suicide from succeeding. That Ga-

by’s life was spared seemed to Gaby to be a great mira-

cle. However, she was still being plagued by anxieties

and a great inner agitation. Gaby changed her place of

residence, but even that brought her no relief.

Shortly after having returned from her vacation,

Gaby received a telephone call from her sister (by

means of a writing telephone). Her sister informed her

that a devout deaf-mute was conducting a series of Bi-

ble studies in her home. Gaby was delighted to hear

that. She immediately looked up her sister and started

participating in the weekly Bible studies with great in-

terest. What especially pleased her was that the man

was explaining everything in sign-language.

As much as time allowed, Gaby now took up her

own Bible and soon recognized through her study of the

Bible that God is a God of love and sent us His Son

Jesus Christ, who has become our Deliverer and Savior.

Through her study of the Holy Scriptures she came to

know what the will of God is and recognized what she

had done wrong.

Nevertheless Gaby’s anxieties and inner agitation

was becoming stronger and stronger especially when-

ever she thought of her promise which she had given

to the ‘good spirit,’ for she had indeed carried out that

special oral surrender of her life after having passed the

test of obedience. Of course Gaby wanted to become

free of her tormenting anxieties and agitated feelings.

She battled against them with all her might, she was not

able to accomplish this alone.

Gaby pictured her distressful situation as follows:

“To my own astonishment I discovered that I would

become angry whenever the time came for Bible

study and I began to rebel against it more and more.

Life-saving

A Good

Decision

Profitable

Bible Study

A Hopeless

Battle

The Dis-

tress of

Doubt


70 70

Increasingly a spirit of doubt came over me with the

result that I increasingly attempted to critically place

the statements of the Bible in question by trying to

prove that the statements of the Bible are not based on

the truth.”

Gaby continued, “The deaf-mute man conducting

the Bible studies came to the conclusion that I was not

only being influenced by a good spirit but by another

evil spirit as well. The influences alternated rapidly, one

time my regretting the evil deeds committed, the next

time my battling against the statements of the Bible.

Unfortunately the evil spirit had me so completely in

his control that I stubbornly remained unyielding in my

negative attitude. The deaf-mute man then declared to

me, “You have two sides; a good spirit and an evil spirit

are battling over you.” He then commanded me, “Make

your decision for Jesus, for He alone is the true Victor.”

Gaby confessed, “At last I perceived that I could

only receive the decisive help I needed from Jesus, if I

wished to experience deliverance from the power of

evil.”

The deaf-mute girl expressed the wish to be prayed

for so that she could at last experience deliverance. Ga-

by wanted to abolish and annul the dedication of her

life to the ‘good spirit.’ She not only wanted to with-

draw from the power of Satan, but the one desire of her

life was to entrust herself to a new Lord. This new Lord

was to be the Son of God, Jesus Christ.

A new prayer circle was formed, composed of

a pastor, a young couple as well as a few other de-

vout Christians. They all prayed earnestly for Gaby

in her presence. There was a difficult wrestling with the

Powers of Darkness. At last Gaby perceived the final

You Must

Decide For

Jesus

Quitting By

Choosing a

New World

God Hears

Prayer and

Liberates


71

deliverance and the victory over the devilish subjection

through Jesus Christ.

The deaf-mute girl took surrendering her life to Je-

sus seriously. She had read in the Bible that the Early

Christian baptism through immersion also belongs to

the surrender of her life and her ‘new birth’ as the Holy

Scriptures calls it. Gaby wanted to make her decision

for Jesus and discipleship visible as well. She wished to

be baptized as quickly as possible, just as Jesus had let

Himself be baptized in the Jordan River by John the

Baptist during His time as an example for us. A short

time after her great experience of deliverance Gaby was

baptized in the name of the Father, the Son and the Ho-

ly Spirit. Since that time she has been a cheerful Chris-

tian in the church which she had visibly joined through

her baptism.

In the long interview Gaby further informed me,

“Among the deaf-mutes, as well, there are many who

are actively participating in ‘glass-tilting’ and ‘table-

turning’ and other occult practices. These people regu-

larly have the desire to receive help and council in this

way.”

As I could no longer bear these conditions and as

life appeared senseless and I could not find help any-

where, I finally attempted to commit suicide. God was

gracious to me in His great Love and prevented my life

from ending in such a way.”

Furthermore Gaby emphasized, “I can only warn

each and every one of you urgently. It is a cunning de-

ception. The Devil pretends to be a ‘good spirit,’ but

actually Satan only wants to bring people into his con-

trol in order to make them unhappy in the end. I, too,

was once in this terrible predicament. Long after my

occult practices into which I had fully unsuspectingly

Baptism as a

Visible Deci-

sion

Deaf-mutes

Seeking the

Wrong

Help

An Urgent

Warning


72 72

fallen, I suffered from anxieties, burden and depression.

With eyes beaming and cheerfully smiling, Gaby

then declared, “After a long and tormenting period of

mental suffering, I have gotten to know the living, al-

mighty and loving God. Jesus has completely liberated

me from all of my burdens. Now I am a happy, well-

adjusted and cheerful person. I have no other wish in

life than that many others who might read this interview

may, in the same way, be freed from the bonds of Satan

through the great Victor Jesus Christ in order to then be

able to live well-adjusted, cheerful lives in thankfulness

to God.”

Dear reader, I encourage you to confess to Jesus all

the offences against God which you have committed as

sin and ask Him for His pardon. Jesus is quite willing to

forgive you. He is only waiting for you to come to Him.

At any time—right now— you can come to Jesus. If

you do not do it now, then it is only a delaying tactic.

Jesus wants to and can help you right now. Turn your

back on the Devil and trustingly turn to Jesus Christ.

Jesus’ assistance and forgiveness is available to you,

too. Lay claim to them now. If you want to know how

to do this, please read chapter: “The Path to Freedom”

pp.184 ff.

Magic, Sorcery, the Devil’s Books of Charms

Let us now talk about the realm of magic, the

sins of sorcery. This has nothing to do with sleight-

of-hand which is only finger dexterity; this has to do

with much more.

For instance, we have ‘Black Magic’ and

‘White Magic,’ or sorcery. In all seriousness a cer-

tain man once told me, “‘Black Magic’ is of the Devil; I

don’t want to have anything to do with it. However, in

Complete

Deliverance

Only

Through

Jesus

No Time to

Lose

Magic, Sor-

cery

Black And

White Magic


73

‘White Magic’ you pray a ‘Paternoster’ (The Lord’s

Prayer); that is from God.” This man has fallen for a

trick. In reality the Devil is behind ‘White Magic’ as

well as ‘Black Magic.’ In ‘Black Magic’ you pray to

the Devil directly; in ‘White Magic’ you also call on the

Devil, but by using pious Christian symbols. The Devil

always utilizes just enough truth in order to make the lie

even more believable. Whoever lets caution prevail in

the one realm and refuses to dabble in this because it is

obviously devilish, unknowingly falls for it in the other

realm?

There are farmers who attach little importance to

the use of vaccines against hoof-and-mouth disease.

They would rather trust in ‘White Magic’ and utilize a

protective and preventive amulet which they swear by

because of its great effectiveness.

Is the Devil a miracle healer? Is such a thing pos-

sible? Many people have already been in the Devil’s

office without even knowing it. Magic spells are being

used everywhere. Only the name changes: ‘Sympathy,’

‘Custom,’ ‘Do Something for It,’ ‘Faith-healing.’ Here

the Devil is being called upon for assistance every time.

It is so easy to use a magic spell on a physical ail-

ment. Why should you undergo an operation, when the

suffering can be painlessly relieved through occult

magic spells which always remain secret? You can get

rid of migraine head-aches in this manner. Many par-

ents have had rickets (the English disease) in their chil-

dren simply ‘prayed away.’ One spell tells us to lay

three apples on the window-sill when sick and to then

wait until they dry out. Our sickness will also dry out in

the same way as the apples do. Healing through magic

spells is many sided, this is impressive!

Protective

Amulet

A Faith-

Healer

Magic Heal-

ing


74 74

The Devil disguises himself as an angel of light.

He pretends to be a benefactor of mankind. He offers

his help in many various forms. From the Devil we can

receive good health on demand. God does not let Him-

self be ordered around by mortal human beings. Or do

we believe that we can give God an order by simply

saying, “Dear God, You must heal me!” Did Jesus

Christ ever give His Father orders? Before His crucifix-

ion Jesus prayed,

“Father, if You are willing, take this cup from me;

yet not My will, but Yours be done.” (Luke 22:42)

We cannot give God any orders; even Christ Him-

self did not do it. The Devil, however, is just waiting

for our orders. He virtually offers us his healing mira-

cles, but then he demands his price. His assistance is

not free of charge.

The mesmerist prides himself on his capabilities.

He supposedly utilizes ‘special powers’ in order to be

able to help others. Who knows exactly where his pow-

ers come from? If he is connected with the power from

‘below,’ then his help is of satanic origin. If he obtains

his power from ‘above,’ no one knows if the has

enough power to help every sick person be certain for

how many people his power can reach and it would be

fateful, if additional power from ‘below’ were to be-

come effective in me.

God Can-

not Be

Ordered To

Do Any-

thing

A False

Connection

Moon-

spells


75

Then there is the power of the moon. Many farm-

ers are very careful to do only certain work in the fields

and gardens at certain positions of the moon; otherwise

the harvest will be endangered. Certain conjurations are

undertaken at midnight by full moon. All of these

things belong to the sins of sorcery.

For the removal of warts there are the most unbe-

lievable spells. For instance, you should tie as many

knots in a string as there are warts. This string should

then be buried in a damp place in your garden. When

the string has rotted, the warts will also have disap-

peared. The whole thing is even more effective when a

certain position of the moon is observed and the treat-

ment has been undertaken on a certain day of the week.

It is also recommended to recite three ‘paternosters’

when burying the string. Astonished, many people have

reported, “The nonsense-works!” Apparently it is very

simple to get rid of warts. Lurking behind this ‘non-

sense,’ however, is the Devil. He is always ready to

help in order to then demand his price. With this appar-

ent ‘nonsense’ we render the Devil a certain obedience

for which we must then pay.

In the cases of ‘blood-stanching’ and ‘burn-

quenching’ the Devil also offers us his help and pre-

tends to be a benefactor of mankind. After mysterious

incantations bleeding is stanched by calling upon the

three highest names and repeating the paternoster.

Whoever has severely burned himself, can go to the

‘burn-quencher.’ After the paternoster a devilish incan-

tation is softly recited, the burned skin is breathed upon

and—the pain diminishes and the burned wound com-

pletely heals without forming any large scars in a short

period of time. The fact that people are really healed

here seldom gives rise to any suspicion that God is ac-

tually not the helper, but that this help is coming from

Satan. People who have thus been helped must render

Removing

Warts

The Nonsense

Works

Stanching

Blood


76 76

the Devil his due; they obtain a satanic burden.

Jesus Christ alone can neutralize the Devil’s price.

He is the Victor and He can be it in your life, too. The

subject of superstition and occultism is an extremely

tragic topic. Gratifying is the fact that so many people

have already experienced wonderful deliverance from

their devilish burdens through Jesus Christ. I can testify

from my own experience as well as the experience of so

many others that Jesus’ victorious power can still grant

deliverance even today. That is why I am dealing with

the subject of superstition, burden and deliverance in

this book. Dear reader, it is my heart-felt desire that

you, too, could experience deliverance through Jesus

Christ. Jesus is willing to help you, if you only allow

Him to exercise His power in your live.

There are indeed devilish books of magic. The

most well-known is “The Sixth and Seventh Books of

Moses.” Automatically we think of a continuation of

the Five Books of Moses in the Bible. This, however, is

no continuation of the books of the Bible; it has to do

with blasphemous, devilish books of magic, full of

magic conjurations. Hidden behind a harmless disguise

of pious-sounding titles, the Devil is offering us his

assistance.

A few more titles among the most well-known are:

“Romanus’ Booklet”

“The Black Raven” (Natural and Sympathetic

Means of Healing for Man and Animal)

“Holy Blessings” on Land and Sea

“The True, Fiery Dragon” or Dominion over the

Heavenly and Infernal Spirits and over the Powers

of Earth and the Heavens

Jesus Can

Deliver You

Devilish

Books of

Magic


77

“The True Spiritual Shield” (Containing Very

Powerful Blessings and Prayers, Partly Revealed

by God, Partly Devised by…!)

“The Book Sealed with Seven Seals” The Greatest

Secrets… together with Miraculous Secret Means

for Achieving Diverse Purposes

“Guardian Angels” for Protection and Preservation

in Great Distress

“School of the Secret Arts” of Magic and Miracu-

lous Powers, the Book of True Practices in Age-

old Divine Magic, as Handed Down by the Holy

Cabbala and by Elohym

In spite of their touted help these books prove to be

nothing more than a source of curses, great discord,

severe mental distress and many other burdens.

The best recommendation for the use of such

books of magic we can find in the Bible,

“Many of those who believed now came and open-

ly confessed their evil deeds. A number who had

practiced sorcery brought their scrolls together

and burned them publicly. When they calculated

the value of the scrolls, the total came to fifty thou-

sand drachmas.” (Acts 19:18-19)

According to today’s exchange rate, the Christians

at that time burned their books of magic worth some

50,000 $. That was a fortune! They wanted to have ab-

solutely nothing to do with these things any longer.

Dear reader, follow this example. Clear out your

shelves, take out the books of magic and the occult lit-

erature and burn or destroy them, the sooner the better.

These publications are sources of discord, of strife and

of curses. Do not just simply throw them away; they

might fall into the wrong hands. Either bum the books

An Important

Recommen-

dation

Burn or

Make Them

Unusable


78 78

or make them unusable. Follow the example of those

Christians who took their convictions seriously and

made a visibly clean break with their fateful habits.

Amulets, Talisman, Invoking the Devil

Many people swear by the protective power of am-

ulets. Lifeless objects which have received a special

blessing are supposed to protect the bearer from bad

luck and misfortune.

The fact is that only a living, almighty God alone

is in a position to protect us. God’s protection is in no

way connected to lifeless objects. From my pastoral

counseling I know that the amulet works as an “iron

curtain,” separating the bearer from God. Those bearing

amulets show no great interest in things having to do

with God. It is difficult, often even impossible, for them

to make a conscious decision for God. Dear reader, ask

Jesus to grant you the power to separate yourself from

your amulet and to entrust yourself to the protection

and care of an almighty and loving God alone.

Talisman or good-luck charms are very popular.

Four-leaf clovers, old horse-shoes, lucky mascots and

many other lucky charms are supposed to bring the

good luck we have long hoped for. Many a driver sets

great store on continually having his talisman, some

kind of stuffed animal, a child’s shoe, a miniature

chimney-sweep or something similar with him on each

and every trip. Such lifeless things can never grant us

genuine protection and lasting peace of mind. God

alone is the giver of every good gift. Put your trust in

God; He will never disappoint you.

To be mentioned here as well are such things as

‘Heavenly insurance,’ ‘fire insurance,’ ‘consecrated

wood,’ etc.

Amulets

An Iron

Curtain

Talisman

‘Heavenly

Insurance’


79

‘Heavenly insurance’ is especially in demand dur-

ing times of war. Usually it is carried on some part of

the body and promises the bearer protection of life and

limb. Other ‘Heavenly insurance’ is read aloud and

promises help in difficult life situations. It is shocking

to learn that God is not behind these promises of protec-

tion. Consciously or unconsciously, you are placing

yourself under the Devil’s protection.

There are farmers and house-owners who see no

necessity in taking out any fire-insurance because they

have already placed great trust in their own ‘fire insur-

ance.’ The so-called ‘consecrated wood’ is supposed to

grant reliable protection against fire. These charms are

usually kept under the beams of the roof. Whoever ex-

pects help and protection from these magic charms is

actually accepting the Devil’s offer of help.

Also belonging to the sample collection is ‘knock-

ing on wood three times’ in order to prevent accidents,

misfortune or illness whenever such things are being

talked about just at that moment. Whoever expresses a

wish, taps his finger on wood three times and says,

“Knock on wood!” is actually calling upon the Devil

with this saying. These things are in no way harmless

customs.

Hypnosis

Dear reader, never let you be hypnotized, even if it

is only done just in fun. It is extremely dangerous and

it is against the will of God for any other person to as-

sume control over your will, even if it is only for a few

moments. God has given each and every human being a

personal will of his own. We possess a free will

of our own. In giving us such a free will, God was run-

ning a great risk. We are capable of deciding for God or

against Him. We can allow God to help us or we can

seek help from Satan. In His omnipotence God could

‘Fire In-

surance’

Calling On

the Devil

Hypnosis


80 80

influence us in our free-will decision and coerce us to

make a certain decision. This, however, God does not

do. He kindly requests us, He invites us, but He does

not coerce us. With the Devil it is quite the opposite; he

tries to win influence over our will by any means; that

is why hypnosis is so dangerous.

A leading doctor once told me that he utilized

hypnosis in his practice. He was of the opinion, “Hyp-

nosis can provide great alleviation, especially during a

difficult birth, for instance.” He had acquired his

knowledge of hypnosis during his studies at the Free-

burg University, Germany. He confessed, however,

“Earlier I used to think a lot of hypnosis, but today I

have become very careful in my use of it.”

This devout doctor then explained to me, “Only

under two preconditions would I let myself be hypno-

tized.” Curious, I asked him about the two precondi-

tions. His answer was, “First of all the one who is going

to hypnotize me must be a Christian, but most of all he

must be a ‘re-born’ Christian.” His reason for this dou-

ble assurance was, “Hypnosis is a border-area. I would

not like to thoughtlessly place myself under the influ-

ence of another power.”

Moreover, he pointed out, “Hypnosis can lead to

addiction; you will never be able to forget that the hyp-

notist has had you in his power for a certain period of

time. You have developed a dependent relationship.”

The doctor openly admitted that every hypnotic treat-

ment then requires further treatment in order to coun-

teract this dependency. Finally he added, “Under

certain circumstances this further treatment can stretch

out over two years, but there is no assurance that this

dependency can be effectually eliminated.” Dear reader,

when, according to this doctor’s statement, hypnosis

Careful!

Border-area


81

is at the least a border-area, then it is a dangerous bor-

der-area. Who can know exactly where the border runs?

Christians are no fence-sitters. No warning against this

can be stated too strongly.

Dr. T. E. Wade, a physician, has studied the pro-

cess and dangers of hypnotism and similar phenomena

for many years. In his book ‘Spirit Possession’ (7) he

states the important facts:

“Hypnotists often assure their prospective subjects

that hypnotized persons cannot be caused to do

anything contrary to their basic standards of right

and wrong. Unfortunately, however, most of us

seem to have inherited tendencies toward evil.

Some authorities on the subject assert that one who

has a repressed inner urge to commit some crimi-

nal act might readily do so when the restraining ef-

fect of better judgment has been removed and the

act is suggested by the hypnotist. (pp.8.9.10)

Furthermore, mind control does not necessarily

end when the hypnosis session is over. By “thera-

peutic suggestion” psychoanalysts believe hypno-

sis enables them to implant impressions in the sub-

conscious minds of their patients. For instance,

“Even though you relinquish all active control

over a subject when you awaken him, the posthyp-

notic suggestions you have made still control him

and his thoughts and actions. They have become…

an integral part of his mental process…

The continued control of the hypnotist over the sub-

ject’s subjective mind leads to a gradually increasing

influence over the subject’s objective process as well,

and thus to a remodeling of his entire thought pat-

tern. This is the basis of therapeutic hypnosis based

upon implantation of suggestions in the subject’s

subjective mind with continuing (posthypnotic) ef-

The Dan-

ger of

Hypnosis

Mind Con-

trol Does

Not End

Through

Hypnosis a

New

Thought

Pattern


82 82

fects.” (11)

In their Book, “The Seduction of Christianity,”

Hunt and McMahon recognize hypnotism as part of a

worldwide influence.

“It requires little insight to realize that in order to

establish Antichrist’s official world religion in the

space age, where science is worshiped, it will be

necessary to merge religion with science.”

“Many secular leaders have been predicting this

for some time. Catholic priest and paleontologist

Teilhard de Chardin and psychologist C. G. Jung

both foresaw it. This process is already well-

established, not only in the secular world, but also

within the church.”

“One place where science and religion have met is

in the growing practice of hypnosis. Though an in-

tegral part of occultism for thousands of years,

hypnosis has now been accepted as “scientific”

and is even being used by hundreds of Christian

psychologists.”

“The following statement by two of the leading au-

thorities in the field of hypnosis, William Kroger

and William Fezler, should give everyone who uses

any form of hypnosis, especially Christians, seri-

ous concern.” (12)

The reader should not be confused by the

supposed differences between hypnosis, Zen,

Yoga and other Eastern healing methodolo-

gies. Although the ritual for each differs, they

are fundamentally the same.’ (13)

“More and more Christian psychologists use

hypnosis to ‘regress’ clients back into their

childhood or even into the womb in order to deal

A Merging of

Science and

Religion

Hypnosis Is a

Part of Oc-

cultism

Eastern Heal-

ing Methodol-

ogies

Doubtful

Memories


83

with early traumas. Factual data often come forth,

even though the brain of the prenatal, natal, and

early postnatal infant is not sufficiently developed

to carry memories. The source of these ‘memories’

is therefore suspect at best. This is equally true of

the memories often aroused in what Christians call

‘inner healing’ or ‘healing of the memories,’ which

can be a form of hypnosis…”

“However, some of Bernard Diamond’s comments

about suggestion and memory should be noted

now. A professor of law and clinical psychiatry, he

is one of the world’s leading authorities on hypno-

sis. Among the questions Dr. Diamond answered in

the California Law Review were the following:

(14)

‘Can a hypnotist, through the exercise of skill and

attention, avoid implanting suggestions in the mind

of the hypnotized subject? No, such suggestions

cannot be avoided.

During or after hypnosis, can the hypnotist or the

subject himself sort out fact from fantasy in the re-

call? Again the answer is no. No one, regardless of

experience, can verify the accuracy of the hypnoti-

cally enhanced memory.’” (15)

“Nevertheless, in the name of science, hypnosis is

being called upon increasingly to support psy-

chology’s religious beliefs in such things as ‘infi-

nite potential residing in the subconscious,’ the

conscious direction of humanity’s evolution to a

so-called ‘higher’ consciousness involving godlike

mind powers, and lately even reincarnation.”

“Psychiatrists are now ‘regressing’ patients under

hypnosis back through the womb to experience al-

leged prior lives. Clearly such ‘memories’ do not

come from the brain, but from the same seduc-

Implanting

of Sugges-

tions

Hypnosis the

Door to the Sub-

conscious

Memories

of a past

Life?


84 84

tive source as prenatal ‘memories.’ Even factual

‘memories’ of the future surface under hypnosis!

In one study involving 6000 hypnotically regressed

subjects, about 20 percent experienced ‘earlier ex-

istences on other planets.’” (16)

“Evolution plays an extremely important part in

the merger of so-called science with religion. Evo-

lution is a theory that did not originate with sci-

ence, but has been at the heart of the occult for

thousands of years. Hinduism with its evil caste

system is based upon a cosmic evolution to god-

hood that works through karma and reincarnation.

The growing acceptance of these ideas in Western

society is illustrated by the following ad in the

Sunday Calendar Section of the Los Angeles

Times:

SHRI MATAJI NIRMALA DEVI

the most important spiritual figure in

the world today. She will awaken in

you the force that will change your life

and change the world.

This awakening explains and integrates all the

great religions. It grants inner peace,

health and joy.

It is the last evolutionary step, promised by

traditions that stretch back to the beginnings

of human spiritual awareness.

FIRST UNITED METHODIST CHURCH

Evolution

Is at the

Heart of

Occult

The Last Evo-

lutionary Step?


85

OF HOLLYWOOD..” (17)

Dr. Wade gives the warning:

“Hypnosis is not entertainment! I urge you to

avoid all involvement with its practice. Don’t even

watch it.” (18)

Yoga

Yoga is steadily finding more and more followers.

The Western World is being flooded by a ‘Yoga Wave.’

There are certain important questions concerning Yoga

which must be raised. These questions require clear and

plain answers.

“Is Yoga a certain form of physical education? Is it

a therapy? Is it a philosophy? Is it a science? Is it any-

thing metaphysical? Is it a religion? Is it a special kind

of mental hygiene? One method of exploring one’s

self? As stunning as it may seem, it is all of that simul-

taneously and indeed even more. We are taught that

Yoga leads to submerging ourselves into the highest

being and at the same time discovering the secrets of

creation. How far from the conception we have come

that whoever is practicing Yoga is merely practicing

gymnastics.” (19)

Daniel Dossmann, a former Yoga teacher, provides

us with the following important information:

“Since the time of Buddha a great variety of Yoga

techniques have been developed, but let us only

concern ourselves with the basic principle deter-

mining them all.

This principle is psycho-somatic; the mind and the

body must be united with each other for a mutual task.

At first the Yogi must assume that there is a power

slumbering in him which he must awaken. Sup-

ported by a corresponding mental concentration,

Hypnosis Is

Not Enter-

tainment

Yoga

No Harmless

Gymnastic

A Slumber-

ing Power


86 86

the body positions have an effect on the inner func-

tional structure of the body and the mind. Accord-

ing to Hindu tradition, there is a power slumbering

at the base of the spinal cord which is called

Kundalini...

The practice of Yoga has as its goal the awakening

of this power and leading it up along the spinal

cord. According to the above mentioned tradition,

there are always seven centers of power along this

way which are called Chakras... Whenever one of

these centers is awakened, it endows the Yogi with

a new power which then allows him to go even one

step further until he reaches a kind of inner en-

lightenment...

From the very beginning, through the positions

which he practices, the Yogi is sucked into a pro-

cess which slips out of his own control. Accompa-

nied by special breathing exercises and a concen-

tration of the thoughts on certain parts of the body,

the positions lead him into something which trans-

cends him and over which he is no longer master.,.

During all this time the Kundalini power is irre-

sistibly developing itself, making the Yogi a slave

to his supposed well-being which it is procuring

for him. It is regrettable to find out how many peo-

ple are practicing Yoga without realizing what is

concealed behind it.

Yoga is neither a sport, nor something which

brings about an inner peace of mind, nor a way

which leads to God. It is an exercise in self-

redemption, glorifying the natural state of man

and seeking to make a superman out of him. It is in

veritable contradiction to the Way of God. God

Inner En-

lightenment

An Uncon-

trollable

Process

Self-

redemption

For Super-

man


87

never created man to be passive, bound to some-

thing having an effect on him without his

knowledge.

According to traditional Hindu teaching, the cen-

ters of power or Chakras are connected with cer-

tain spirits which exist in a realm outside of the

body, called the astral region. This is exactly the

realm in which the fallen spirits and their leader,

Satan, are living. These are the ones who are en-

dowing the Yogi with the power to transcend and

they are the ones directing the rise of the

Kundalini and the awakening of the Chakras.

When one centre is enlightened, these spirits are

appealed to and are then enabled to continue to

act; they endow the Yogi such powers as, for ex-

ample, parapsychology, telepathy (the capability of

influencing other people through thought), fortune-

telling, the gift of making contact with the spirits of

the dead, causing certain apparitions to become

visible, etc.

In reading these lines, you will perhaps exclaim,

‘But that goes way beyond the Yoga that I know!

Namely, to relax, to empty oneself, etc.’

But that is exactly the point: emptying your mind is

opening the door to the fallen spirits. They have no

bodies and their desire is to take possession of

someone... In his search for solutions modern man

plunges headlong into everything that the Orient

has to offer; he is attracted by the ‘mysterious.’

The Devil wants to be worshipped and makes use of

a myriad of tricks and counterfeits in order to at-

tract those who have become weary of materialism

and inner anxieties. Just as he did with Jesus, Sa-

tan shows man all of the kingdoms of the world

and their splendor and tells him, ‘All this I will

Fallen Spirits

Endow Pow-

ers

Emptying the

Mind Is

Opening The

Door

The Devil

Demands

Worship


88 88

give you, if you will bow down and worship me.’

But Jesus answered,

‘Away from me, Satan! For it is written, “Worship

the Lord your God, and serve Him only.”’ (Mat-

thew 4:9-10) (20).

“As already mentioned, the exercise of emptying

the mind is exceptionally dangerous. Namely, as

soon as the Yogi has achieved this point, his free-

will has been completely eliminated. In this way

spirits force their way into the person’s mind and

subject him to their diabolical control. In this case

the Yogi is sucked into a progressive psychical de-

railment which can then drive him crazy.

Another point concerning Yoga, the battle-arts and Zen

is the ‘Greeting of the Sun’ and the ‘Greeting of Dojo.’

A course in Yoga usually begins with the Greeting of

the Sun, consisting of a series of positions, accompa-

nied by a certain form of breathing and by mental con-

centration on various parts of the body. In order to ac-

complish this you generally have to face the rising sun.

The Yogi is trying to sensitize himself to the functions of

the sun and the stars, as well as to everything concern-

ing the realm of magnetism. He has to even align the

position of his bed according to certain cosmic cur-

rents, and there are also certain sleeping positions... All

of this induces him to become a slave of the powers of

nature, whilst it is man who is supposed to rule over

creation, as everyone well knows.” (21)

God’s warning is as follows:

“Therefore watch yourselves very carefully...

And when you look up to the sky and see the

sun, the moon and the stars—all the heavenly

array—do not be enticed into bowing down to them

Away With

You, Satan

The Dia-

bolical

Rule of the

Spirit

The Greet-

ing of the

Sun

Man As A

Slave o f

the

Powers of

Nature

God’s

Warning


89

and worshipping things the Lord your God has ap-

portioned to all the nations under heaven.” (Deu-

teronomy 4:15, 19)

What dimensions are opened through the practice

of Yoga? In his book “Yoga—Yes or No?” Maurice

Ray quotes,

“According to the words of the Master — ‘each

and every one who halfway seriously practices Ha-

tha-Yoga will gain new capabilities, among which

are: telepathy, prescience, second-sight and all

such powers of a supernatural state indispensable

for occult practices...’” (22)

Rabindranath R. Maharaj comes from a long line

of Brahman priests. Already as a child he had been

trained in Yoga and meditation. Daily he was seeking

connection with his many gods through mystical pray-

ers, rites and worship; in this way he entered into tran-

scendental states, came into contact with ‘spirits,’

viewed the most fascinating colors, heard mysterious

music and was translated into another world. His people

even worshipped him as a god.

Increasing disappointments and inner struggles

lead to a conflict with his mystical knowledge until the

finally found a new meaning in his life. In his book

“The Death of a Guru” he describes his experiences:

“Nothing was more important than our daily tran-

scendental meditation, the heart of Yoga, which

Krishna advocated as the surest way to eternal bliss.

But it could also be dangerous. Frightening psy-

chic experiences awaited the unwary meditator,

similar to a bad trip on drugs. Demons described

in the Vedas had been known to take possession of

some Yogis. Kundalini power, said to be coiled like

a serpent at the base of the spine, could produce

ecstatic experiences when released in deep

Powers for

Occult Prac-

tices

The Experi-

ences of a

Brahman

Priest

Frightening

Psychic Ex-

periences


90 90

meditation—or, if not properly controlled, it could

do great mental and even bodily harm. The line be-

tween ecstasy and horror was very fine...

During the daily meditation I began to have visions

of psychedelic colors, to hear unearthly music, and

to visit exotic planets where the gods conversed

with me, encouraging me to attain even higher

states of consciousness. Sometimes in my trance I

encountered the same horrible demonic creatures

that are depicted by the images in Hindu, Buddhist,

Shinto, and other religious temples. It was a fright-

ful experience… At times I experienced a sense of

mystical unity with the universe. I was the uni-

verse, Lord of all, omnipotent, omnipresent...” (23)

“Although the peace I experienced in meditation

so easily deserted me, the occult forces that my

practice of Yoga cultivated and aroused lingered

on and began to manifest themselves in public.

Knowing that without these displays of the super-

natural my following could never be very great, I

welcomed this growing spiritual power...”

“Often while I was in deep meditation, the gods

became visible and talked with me. At times I

seemed to be transported by astral projection to

distant planets or to worlds in other dimensions.

It would be years before I would learn that such

experiences were being duplicated in laboratories

under the watchful eyes of parapsychologists

through the use of hypnosis and LSD. In my Yogic

trances most often I would be alone with Shiva the

Destroyer, sitting fearfully at his feet, the huge co-

bra coiled about his neck staring at me, hissing

and darting out its tongue threateningly. Some-

times I wondered why none of the gods I ever en-

Encounters

with Horrible

Demonic

Creatures

Occult

Forces

Manifested

None Of

The Gods

Were Kind,

Gentle And

Loving


91

countered seemed kind and gentle and loving. But

at least they seemed real—I had no doubt of

that...” (24)

“I began to think of the Creator as the true God, in

contrast to the many Hindu gods, some of whom I

was convinced I had met in my trances. I felt in-

creasingly the stark difference between the terror

they struck in my heart and the instinct I had that

the true God was loving and kind. There was not

one of the Hindu gods whom I now felt I could re-

ally trust—no one that loved me. 1 felt a growing

hunger to know the Creator, but I knew no mantras

to recite to him, and I had the uneasy feeling that

my pursuit of Self-realization was not bringing me

nearer to him but taking me farther from him. It

troubled me also that, in spite of my attempts to

realize that I was Brahman, the feeling of peace I

achieved in meditation never lasted very long in

the every-day world...” (25)

Guru Maharaj then confessed,

“I now feared the astral travel and the spirit visita-

tions I had once exulted in, but I knew no other way

to search for God than through Yoga. My religion,

my training, my experience in meditation—all had

taught me that only by looking within myself could

I find truth, so I tried it again. The search within,

however, proved futile. Instead of finding God, I

only stirred up a nest of evil that made me even

more aware of my own heart’s corruption. My

misery only became greater, my sense of guilt and

shame a burden impossible to bear.” (26)

Finally the Guru recognized,

“If ever you’re in real danger and nothing else

seems to work, there’s another god you can pray

Longing

For the

True God

Fear of Spirit

Visitations

Only Jesus

Can Help


92 92

to. His name is Jesus.” (27)

After Maharaj had become a Christian, he dis-

covered,

“We understood at last that the cause of all these

things had not been Nana’s spirit, as we had sup-

posed, but spirit beings the Bible called ‘de-

mons’—angels who had rebelled with Satan

against God and were trying to confuse and to de-

ceive men into joining their rebellion. They were

the real power behind the idols and every philoso-

phy that denied the true God his rightful place as

Creator and Lord. I now understood that these

were the beings I had met in Yogic trance and deep

meditation, masquerading as Shiva or some other

Hindu deity.” (28)

Yoga exercises are not as harmless as they may

appear. Whoever practices Yoga has the key to the

realm of the occult in his hand. We have already be-

come sufficiently acquainted with the one who is mas-

querading behind the realm of the occult.

Drugs

Are there any parallels between Yoga meditation

and the taking of drugs?

As a Christian Maharaj he was also trying to help

drug addicts.

He “made a startling discovery: some of them

were having the same experiences on drugs that I

had in Yoga and meditation! I listened in amaze-

ment as they described the ‘beautiful and peaceful

world’ they often entered through LSD, a world

whose psychedelic sights and sounds were all too

familiar to me.

The Decep-

tive Spirit

Beings Are

Devilish

Demons

The Key to

the Realm of

the Occult

Drugs

A Startling

Discovery


93

‘I didn’t need drugs to have visions of other worlds

and weird beings, and to see psychedelic colors

and to sense a oneness with the universe and the

feeling that I was God,’ I would tell them. ‘I got it

all by transcendental meditation. But it was a lie, a

trick of evil spirits who took over my mind when I

relaxed control of it. You’re being deceived. The

only way to find the peace and fulfillment you seek

is through Christ...’

I began to ponder and pray earnestly about the

fact that so many addicts—though not all, by any

means—had the same experiences as Yogis: what

one got on drugs the other got through Eastern

meditation. I learned that drugs caused altered

states of consciousness similar to those experi-

enced in meditation, making it possible for demons

to manipulate the neurons in the brain and create

all manner of seemingly real experiences that were

actually deceptive tricks played on the mind. The

same evil spirits that had led me ever deeper into

meditation to gain control of me were obviously

behind the drug movement, and for the same dia-

bolical purpose. I began to see that the same sa-

tanic strategy lay behind drugs, meditation, free

sex, and the rebelliousness of youth, expressed in

the hippie movement...

This movement was embodied in certain music like

that of the Beatles and the Rolling Stones. I re-

member a Rolling Stones concert where about

250,000 people gathered in Hyde Park after the

death of Bryan Jones from a drug overdose. They

were as stoned on the music, as they were on hash

and LSD.

The Danger of

Transcendental

Meditation

Drugs Are

Deceptive

Diabolical

Purpose

Stoned On

Music


94 94

I discovered that young people by the thousands

were not just dropping out to turn on with drugs,

but they were taking up transcendental meditation

and various other forms of Yoga. Their whole

way of thinking became clouded by Eastern mysti-

cism. Nearly all began to accept reincarnation,

which ended any belief in Christ’s resurrection;

the two are absolute opposites. Slowly and with a

growing sense of alarm I became convinced that

Satan was masterminding an invasion of the West

with Eastern mysticism.” (29)

Why Do Occultism, Spiritualism and Satanism Have

Such a Strong Appeal?

Here the question may justifiably arise as to why

the realm of superstition and occultism is able to exert

such a powerful attraction on people? Why does one go

to have the cards read? Why does one occupy oneself

with interpreting dreams? Why does one seek help from

astrology? Why does one consult the pendulum and the

divining-rod?

Each and every person has an inner longing for

happiness and is longing for reliable advice in life.

Don’t you want to be happy? I, too, am longing for

happiness and security. However, I want to be granted

security in life by Him who can really give it to me,

namely Jesus Christ. Happiness from any other hand

actually means unhappiness.

In their search for happiness many people ven-

ture into the realm of the occult out of curiosity, to

pass the time or out of an honest desire to obtain

knowledge, without being conscious of the dangers

lurking therein and the grave consequences resulting

from it.

An Invasion

of Eastern

Religion

Longing For

Happiness

Past-time

And the De-

sire to Obtain

Knowledge


95

The fear of misfortune and sickness is one further

reason why the realm of the occult is enjoying such

great popularity today. With apparently successful

means of protection and defense, many are seeking the

help longed for. ‘Health at any cost’ is the motto of life

today.

The compulsion to imitate also plays a great role.

There are seemingly completely harmless sayings

which are unsuspectingly spoken when, for example,

children have hurt themselves. One such saying runs,

“Heal, heal, blessing...,” although the help here is not

being sought from God.

Curiosity about the future is moving many to ven-

ture into dangerous territory. Card-readers, fortune-

tellers or astrological consultants make it very easy for

us to obtain information about the future. However, we

will never become really happy with this personal

knowledge of the future in the end anyway.

The desire to master our fate through our own

powers also plays a great role today. God’s adver-

sary takes this wish into account and offers us

something from his sample collection with the sub-

tle hooks of curiosity. For his ostensible help he then

demands a high price from us.

It is often asserted that we are dealing with ‘no-

man’s land.’ From such a point of view it is justifiable

that we take advantage of any information available to

us. The procurement and support of this information

then enables us to make the right decisions and to

obtain the help necessary in life.

The Fear of

Misfortune

The Compul-

sion Imitate

Curiosity

Mastering

Life

There Is No

Such Thing

as ‘No

Man’s

Land’


96 96

Very clearly the Bible points out to us that it is not

at all possible for us to live in a ‘no-man’s land.’ Either

we are moving within the realm of Satan’s power or we

have made the decision to live within the realm of

God’s power. A clear statement from the Word of God

concerning this is,

“I am sending you to open their eyes and turn them

from darkness to light and from the power of Satan

to God, so that they may receive forgiveness of sins

and a place among those who are sanctified by

faith in me.” (Acts 26:18)

If there really were a neutral area, it would be rec-

ommendable to concern ourselves with such things as

clairvoyance, oscillating, divining-rods, meditation.

yoga, drugs and all of the occult practices. In this way

we would obtain the possibility of experiencing and

expanding our consciousness and would thus be able to

obtain practical help for the difficult situations in life.

God, however, makes it unmistakably clear to us

that there is no neutral area. Nowhere in the Bible is it

mentioned that there is a ‘no-man’s land’ between the

realm of the ‘dark powers’ and the ‘Dominion of His

beloved Son.’

“For He has rescued us from the dominion of

darkness and brought us into the Kingdom of the

Son He loves, in which we have redemption, the

forgiveness of sins.” (Colossians 1:13-14)

Whoever consciously or unconsciously ven-

tures into the ‘Dominion of the Dark Powers’ in

order to here seek help and assistance will inevita-

bly be billed for it and will, in any case, have to pay

a high price for the services rendered. The resulting

consequences are always negative. God’s adversary is

Either

Satan’s

Realm of

Power or

God’s

Realm of

Power

There Is No

Neutral Area

God’s Adver-

sary De-

mands His

Price


97

ruthless and unrelenting where his price demands are

concerned.

The ‘Devil’s Due’ can burden you in various areas.

It becomes evident in changes of character, mental dis-

tress, per-version of drives, crises in faith, dependence,

organic damage, possession, etc. The following chapter,

“The Spell of Superstition” p.107 ff, will describe the

effects and consequences of detestable sins. It is high

treason and an offence to God when we accept His ad-

versary’s offers of help:

“‘My people have committed two sins: They have

forsaken Me, the spring of living water, and have

dug their own cisterns, broken cisterns that cannot

hold water.’” (Jeremiah 2:13)

“All wrong-doing is sin..,” (1 John 5:17)

A Decisive Change of Sides

We are left with two possibilities: Either we are

living within the realm of Satan’s power or we are liv-

ing within the realm of God’s power. Each of us has the

opportunity of drawing up a ‘Balance Sheet’ for our-

selves. We need not investigate very long before recog-

nizing that the decision for God is an absolute gain. We

are allowed to make a free-will decision and each of us

has the opportunity of carrying out a radical change of

sides.

The reality is that Satan is a cruel tyrant and a

mighty ruler. However, the really ‘good news’ is:

Jesus Christ is even mightier than Satan. He has already

conquered His adversary. The decisive moment was

Jesus’ death on the cross and His resurrection. Jesus

Christ lives. He can help you and deliver you. The cross

is Jesus’ sign of victory.

Dear reader, on the cross the love of God was

made visible to us and to you, too. The vicarious

The Devil’s

due

Doing Wrong

Is Sin

Jesus Is the

Victor


98 98

death of Jesus is the visible guarantee of God’s love for

you.

Jesus Christ alone is in a position to deliver us

from Satan’s despotism and to annul his ‘price of bur-

den’ in our lives. What price the Devil demands in our

lives is of no importance. Whether we are plagued by

depression or phobias, suffer under crises of faith or

whatever other burden, we can become free through

Jesus Christ. This freedom costs us nothing. It is a gift

of love from God. For each and every person there is an

opportunity to begin a life free of burden, a happy life.

Many have already chosen this path to freedom.

Dear reader, I now encourages you to accept God’s

offer of help and allow Jesus Christ to grant you free-

dom. Can you really afford refusing such an offer?

Choose the side of Jesus now, today, and then you will

be on the side of the Victor. You can come to Him

without any obligation. I pray to God that He may grant

you the inner readiness and the power to take this step.

God’s encouraging promises are:

“This is what the Lord says to you: ‘Do not he

afraid or discouraged because of this vast army.

For the battle is not yours, but God’s... You will

not have to fight this battle. Take up your posi-

tions; stand firm and see the deliverance the Lord

will give you...’“ (2 Chronicles 20:15, 17)

“Dear children, do not let anyone lead you astray.

He who does what is right is righteous, just as He

is righteous. He who does what is sinful is of the

Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the

beginning. The reason the Son of God appeared

was to destroy the Devil’s work.” (1 John 3:7-8)

“If we claim to be without sin, we deceive our-

Freedom

Free of

Charge

Accept the

Offer

God’s Help


99

selves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our

sins, He is faithful and just and will forgive us our

sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.” (1

John 1:8-9)

Dear reader, this is a decision with far reaching

consequences. Jesus Christ can take away all of your

guilt and burden. Are you devout or are you supersti-

tious? Are you following the Devil or have you decided

for Jesus? Both decisions have their consequences! A

modern parable should be able to make this clear:

We are all standing on the same platform in a rail-

way station. On the one side the ‘Superstition Ex-

press’ is inviting us to take an exciting excursion. This

train has a spectacular decor, gaudy colors, and neon

lettering. Rock music is blaring from the half-open

windows. The passenger-cars have many different

compartments. Plenty of entertainment has been pro-

vided for. Full of expectations, we board this train.

Already purchased before the trip begins, ‘Heaven-

ly Insurance’ is supposed to guarantee you a safe trip.

Whoever finds the compartment ‘Horoscope and Zodi-

ac’ too boring can have his warts conjured away in the

‘Beauty Salon,’ observe a magnetism treating migraine

head-ache or visit the compartment ‘Card-reading and

Fortune-telling.’ Full of excitement, we may obtain a

personal consultation about our future.

Exciting reading has also been provided for.

The “Sixth and Seventh Books of Moses,” books

about dreams and mysterious books of magic are on

display. It is never boring with table-turning and glass-

tilting. Dowsers are discussing their experiences. If you

have not yet had any experience with oscillating, you

can now learn this, too. If you are interested courses are

being offered in “Quenching Burns” and “Faith-

healing.” It is quite possible that, through the use of

A Far-

reaching

Decision

The Supersti-

tion Express

A Service for

Every Body

Exciting Enter-

tainment


100 100

such assistance, you may later become famous as a

“benefactor of man-kind.” Amulets are being offered as

souvenirs of the trip. If you are suffering from stress

from the excitement of the trip, you can experience the

longed-for relaxation in Yoga exercises. If you are in-

terested in the extraordinary, you will be offered an

opportunity to be transported into another world

through hypnosis. You can then experience “two trips

in one.” Behind closed doors ‘Black Masses’ are being

celebrated and spiritualism séances are being held. It is

asserted that you will be able to make contact with the

spirits of the dead. There is even an opportunity to join

the “Church of Satan.”

Weary and exhausted, close to a nervous break-

down, you reach your goal. The last surprise is a per-

sonal encounter with the “Father of Lies,” the Devil, at

your destination “Vale of Tears.” No one has suspected

that the “Master Deceiver” could be so mean and mali-

cious. Everyone is seized with horror.

Satan smiles gloatingly. It is awful. Panic then

breaks out. One after the other perishes. Death ends

the excursion which was actually nothing more than a

trip to perdition.

On the other side of the platform the “Faith Lo-

cal” is waiting. It appears to be plain and insignificant

but has an impression of dependability and security.

Friendly people are waving from the windows. Strong

angels are helping in boarding and caring for the pas-

sengers’ well-being in a friendly and conscientious

manner. During the brisk trip the passengers are enjoy-

ing well-balanced and life-long contentment.

The Bible, the Word of God, is their constant

travel guide. The entire route is described very clearly.

The individual stations in life are easy to recognize.

The Big

Surprise

Trip to

Perdition

The ‘Faith

Local’

The Travel

Guide


101

For each and every situation in life there is comfort and

words of encouragement. Historical background infor-

mation and unique prophetic statements provide a com-

pletely new understanding of the present-day situation

in the world. The daily study of the ‘Holy Scriptures’

has become an every-day joy. “God’s Love-letter” has

become a constant source of strength.

The tourist guide is the Holy Spirit, who is availa-

ble anywhere and everywhere at any time. Generously

He dispenses to each of the travelers confidence and

contentment, strength in faith and the power to over-

come. One special gift from Him is the strength to be

obedient; you simply have no other desire than to do

what is pleasing to God.

If you have become besmirched with sin on the

way, you will be washed completely clean again

through Jesus’ blood. No one finds any pleasure in dis-

puting or quarrelling; everyone is contented and thank-

ful. The trip through life is indescribably joyful. In

times of sorrow you obtain comfort and divine support.

At your destination ‘Mount Joy’ Jesus Christ, the

Son of God, is waiting. What a pleasure it is to be able

to meet Him personally. The Love of God, who has

been our invisible travel companion during the entire

trip, now becomes visible to all in the person of Jesus.

The most beautiful part is just now beginning. The

Faithful are allowed to live in the presence of God

throughout all eternity. There is no longer any suffer-

ing, any sorrow, any care, any misfortune, any sickness,

any infirmities, nor any death. The epitome of a perfect

life has now become reality. This trip has been worth-

while. We have reached our splendid destination.

‘‘However, as it is written: ‘No eye has seen, no ear

has heard, no mind has conceived what God has pre-

pared for those who love Him.’” (1 Corinthians

The Group-

leader

Comfort and

Divine Sup-

port

Destination

At Last

God’s Pledge


102 102

2:9)

“The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy;

I have come that they may have life, and have it to

the full.” (John 10:10)

Dear reader, we have all “boarded.” Are you sitting

in the right train? Have you chosen the ‘Faith Local’

and thus God or have you chosen the ‘Superstition Ex-

press’ and thus God’s adversary? If you have boarded

the wrong train, do you still not want to change trains

today? God will grant you the power to do it.

_________________________

List of Sources

1. Hans Schwendimann, “Horoskopie - Astrologie.

Ein Aberglaube. (Horoscopes - Astrology. A Su-

perstition), Evangelische Buchhandlung (Lutheran

Bookstore), St. Gallen, 1949, p. 18 f.

2. LeRoy E. Froom, “Spiritualism Today,” Review

and Herald, Washington, D.C., 1963, p. 25.

You Must

Decide


103

3. Ibid., pp. 33.43.

4. Leslie M. LeCron and Jean Bordeaux, “Hypnotism

Today,” Grun and Stratton, New York. 1947, p.

154. Quoted by T. E. Wade in “Spirit Possessions,

The Counterfeit With Many Faces,” Gazelle Publi-

cations, Alburn, CA 1991, pp. 43.44.

5. Ibid, pp. 43.44.

6. George E. Vandeman, “Planet in Rebellion,”

Southern Publishing Association, Nashville, Ten-

nessee, 1960, pp. 271.272.

7. T. E. Wade, M. D. with co-authors Glenn Gessele

and Rick Howard, “Spirit Possession The Counter-

feit With Many Faces,” Gazelle Publications, Au-

burn, CA, 1991.

8. Ibid, pp. 33.34.

9. Bernard Hollander, “Methods and Uses of Hypno-

sis & Selfhypnosis,” p. 170 in the 1979 edition

published by Melvin Powers, Wiltshire Book

Company, North Hollywood, CA. First published

in London, 1935. Quoted in “Spirit Possession The

Counterfeit With Many Faces,” p. 33.

10. Bernard C. Gindes, “New Concepts of Hypnosis,”

p. 93. Copyright 1951 by Bernard C. Gindes, M. D.

Renewed Copyright 1979 by Hanna E. Gindes.

Used by permission of The Julian Press, Inc. Also

see Louis J. West and Gordon H. Deckert, “Journal

of the American Medical Association,” April 5,

1956, Vol. 192, pp. 9-12. Copyright 1965, Ameri-

can Medical Association. Quoted, Ibid., p. 33.

11. Raphael H. Rhodes. “Hypnosis,” pp. 116.117. The

Citadel Press. Secaucus, NJ, 1950. Quoted, Ibid.,

pp. 33.34.


104 104

12. Dave Hunt and T. A. McMahon, “The Seduction of

Christianity,” Harvest House Publishers, Eugene,

OR 97402, 1985, p. 37.

13. William Kroger and William Fezler, “Hypnosis

and Behavior Modifications: Imagery Condition-

ing,” p. 412. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, PA

19105. 1976. Quoted, Ibid.., p. 173.

14. Dave Hunt and T. A. McMahon, Ibid.., pp. 73. 74

15. “California Law Review,” March 1980, Bernard L.

Diamond, “Inherent Problems in the Use of Pretrial

Hypnosis on a Prospective Witness,” pp. 333-337.

Quoted, Ibid., p. 74.

16. Martin and Deidre Bobgan. „Hypnosis and the

Christian“, Bethany House, 1984, p. 23. Quoted,

Ibid., p.. 74.

17. Dave Hunt and T. A. McMahon, Ibid., pp. 74.75

18. T. E. Wade, op. cit., p. 34.

19. Maurice Ray, “Yoga - Ja oder Nein?,” (Yoga - Yes

or No?) Verlag Bibellesebund, Winterthur- Mari-

enheide, 2nd ed. 1976, p. 11.

20. Daniel Dossmann, “Yoga - Weg zur Freiheit,”

(Yoga - The Way to Freedom), Verlag das Haus

der Bibel, Genf, Zurich, Basel, 1989, pp. 37-40.

21. Ibid., p. 76.77.

22. Maurice Ray, op. cit., p. 68.

23. Rabindranath R. Maharaj, “Death of a Guru,” Har-


105

vest House Publishers, Eugene, Oregon, 1984, pp.

56-57.

24. Ibid., pp. 75-76.

25. Ibid, pp. 98-99.

26. Ibid., p. 111.

27. Ibid., p. 96.

28. Ibid., p. 136.

29. Ibid., pp. 157-159.

This is a good opportunity to print here the ad-

dress of the Bible-course that is offered in your

country.

Many who have read this book will have the de-

sire to know more about the Bible and its teachings


106 106

The Spell of Superstition and its Burden In the glowing heat a roofer was working on an

aluminum roof. He was wearing only a pair of pants.

The reflection from the aluminum was intense. After

some time he began to notice he was developing a sun-

burn. But it was already too late. Sun-burn blisters had

already formed. The pain had become almost unbeara-

ble. He then remembered that his uncle was able to

‘quench burns.’

His uncle proved to be of great help to him in his

distress. He prayed a Paternoster and then blew on the

torso covered with the sun-burned blisters while softly

murmuring an unintelligible incantation. Almost

A Burn is

quenched

The Sor-

cerer


107

instantaneously an alleviation of the intense pain set in.

Within a short time the terrible sun-burn had healed

completely. The ‘burn had been quenched..’ Soon eve-

rything had been forgotten.

The years passed. One day his uncle was sum-

moned to stand trial before the local court of law, ac-

cused of ‘quackery’ and ‘witchcraft.’ The witch-trial in

the county seat stirred up feelings everywhere. Aston-

ishing methods of treatment were brought to light. One

had the feeling of being transported back into the ‘Dark

Middle Ages.’ The accused ‘sorcerer’ considered him-

self innocent. His only wish was to help other people in

their diverse distress. He wasn’t interested in competing

with anyone.

As a child the roofer whose burns were quenched

had already experienced his uncle’s help. His uncle had

treated a case of rickets (the English disease) by using

‘sympathy’ or ‘faith-healing.’ Without the treatment of

a doctor and without any medicine he had been cured.

No wonder that his uncle had repeatedly helped out

with his ‘age-old secret remedies.’

One day the Holy Scriptures fell into the roofer’s

hands. He had a great longing to get to know the

Word of God better. He then participated in a regular

course of Bible studies. But one thing was peculiar. In

those things concerning faith he was just not able to

make any progress. He gladly wanted to pray but was

not able to. The roofer was at a loss. “Every time I

kneel down to pray,” he reported, “I only speak one or

two sentences and - then I cannot remember anything

more. I no longer know what I wanted to pray about. I

start over from the beginning once more, but again my

memory fails me. After several unsuccessful attempts at

praying, I am so tired that I am only able to fall asleep.

I simply cannot pray.”

Age-old

Secret

Remedies

Praying

Becomes

Impossible


108 108

He also had difficulty in reading the Bible. The

roofer greatly enjoyed reading the Holy Scriptures. He

read often and a lot. But here as well his loss of

memory continually cropped up. He complained, “The

Bible is my favorite book. I cannot read enough in it.

But it is peculiar that every time I close the Bible, I can

no longer remember what 1 have read. I’ll be darned if I

can remember anything at all. When I close the cover of

the book, my ability to remember ceases.” One further

admission, lying on a different level, revealed another

trouble. He confessed, “I am abnormally jealous and I

suffer a lot from it.”

He had absolutely no suspicions about his uncle,

the ‘miracle doctor.’ He could simply not understand

why such a ‘benefactor of mankind’ could be tried be-

fore a court. The roofer’s opinion was, “He has miracu-

lously helped me and so many others.”

Could there possibly be any connection between

the roofer’s strange circumstances and the aid of the

miracle doctor who goes around curing people with the

help of white or black magic and other occult practices?

Is it at all possible that we are here encountering the

reality of the spell of superstition?

Can the Devil Grant Us Good Health?

First of all, we must ask ourselves an extremely

important question. Is good health a gift from God ex-

clusively or can God’s adversary and enemy also heal

the sick?

One fact is certain: God can still heal and grant

good health today as well. However, there is one thing

we should not forget: For every genuine gift from God

there is also, unfortunately, a counterfeit. Jesus has

warned us,

Loss of

Memory

The Miracle

Doctor


109

“For the false Christ’s and false prophets will ap-

pear and perform great signs and miracles to de-

ceive even the elect—if that were possible. See, I

have told you ahead of time.” (Matthew 24:24-25)

Furthermore Apostle Paul has also drawn this to

our attention,

“And no wonder, for Satan himself masquerades

as an angel of light. It is not surprising, then, if his

servants masquerade as servants of righteousness.

Their end will be what their actions deserve.” (2

Corinthians 11:14-15)

If God’s adversary is able to perform ‘miracles,’

then signs, miracles and healing alone are still no guar-

antee that the power of God is working here.

Ten Criterions for Divine Healing

What are the conditions for recognizing genuine

healing of the sick? The following list of questions

from George Vandeman, a well-known television evan-

gelist, should be able to provide us some help:

1. Is the faith-healer requesting the healing from God

or is he directing his prayer to some other power?

2. Is the faith-healer praying according to Jesus’

example?

“Yet not as I will, but as you will.” (Matthew

26:39)

Gives the faith-healer God a command to heal the

sick person?

3. Is the faith-healer placing Jesus, the ‘Divine Heal-

er,’ in the forefront, or is he only using God as a sort

of ‘advertising agent’ in order to promote his own

reputation? Is he concerned with his own honor

first of all or is he placing the honor of God in the

A Warning

of Decep-

tion

Miracles

Are No

Guarantee

The Crite-

rion of

Genuine

Healing

Healing

from God

According

to God’s

Will

Jesus is the

Healer


110 110

forefront?

4. Is the faith-healer proclaiming a message or advo-

cating an opinion which is in accordance with the

entire message of the Bible? If it is not in accord-

ance with the Bible, then the criterion in the Word

of God is to be applied, the Apostle Paul expressed

it as follows:

“...which is really no gospel at all. Evidently some

people are throwing you into confusion and are try-

ing to pervert the Gospel of Christ. But even if we

or an angel from Heaven should preach a gospel

other than the one we preached to you, let him be

eternally condemned! As we have already said, so

now I say again: If anybody is preaching to you a

gospel other than what you accepted, let him be

eternally condemned!” (Galatians 1:7-9)

5. Is the faith-healer’s behavior and profession of

faith in accordance with the statements of the

Bible? If this is not the case, then Jesus’ criteri-

on are to be applied:

“Watch out for false prophets. They come to you in

sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ferocious

wolves. By their fruit you will recognize them. Do

people pick grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from

thistles? Likewise every good tree bears good fruit,

but a bad tree bears bad fruit. A good tree cannot

bear bad fruit, and a bad tree cannot bear good

fruit. Every tree that does not bear good fruit is cut

down and thrown into the fire. Thus, by their fruit

you will recognize them.

“Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will

enter the Kingdom of Heaven, but only he who

does the will of my Father who is in Heaven. Many

In Accord-

ance with the

Bible

Accordance

in Behavior

and Profes-

sion


111

will say to me on that day. ‘Lord, Lord, did we not

prophesy in your name and in your name drive out

demons and perform many miracles?’ Then I will

tell them plainly, I never knew you. Away from me,

you evildoers!’” (Matthew 7:15-23)

6. Does the faith-healer point out in any way that the

sickness may possibly have been caused by a dis-

regard of the laws of nature. Does he give the one

seeking help any instructions as to how he may be

able to observe the laws of nature in the future?

It is well-known today, for example, that smoking

tobacco can cause cancer. If lung-cancer has been

caused by years of smoking, God can, of course, be

requested to heal it. Nevertheless, it is not God’s

intention to only grant good health so that after be-

ing successfully healed the one concerned can en-

joy his passion for smoking and continue his un-

healthy and dangerous way of life. His healing

must be accompanied by a change in his life-style.

7. Does the faith-healer give any instruction about the

healing powers of sunlight and water? The use of water

inwardly and outwardly is a source of health for the

body.

8. Does the faith-healer also inform him how im-

portant clean, fresh air, sufficient bodily exercise, rest-

ful relaxation and sufficient sleep are for his health?

9. Does the faith-healer then give further guidance in

a healthy, well-balanced and highly nutritious diet of

fruits, vegetables, grains and nuts, such as his Creator

had originally provided for mankind?

10. Does the faith-healer point out to him that his body

is the temple of God? (1)

“Do you not know that your body is a temple of the

Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have re-

The Cause:

A Disre-

gard of the

Laws of

Nature

The Heal-

ing Power

of Sun and

Water

Air, Exer-

cise and

Relaxation

A Well-

balanced

Highly

Nutritious

Diet

Our Bodies

the Temple

of God


112 112

ceived from God? You are not your own; you were

bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your

body.” (1 Corinthians 6:19-20)

“‘Everything is permissible for me’—but not eve-

rything is beneficial. ‘Everything is permissible for

me’—but I will not be mastered by anything.” (1

Corinthians 6: 12)

God’s will for us is life and health. God is not the

author of sickness, suffering, pain and death. However,

God is the author of the laws of nature, the transgres-

sion of which may cause us problems, difficulties and

pain. Our bodies react to the law of cause and effect

only too promptly.

“Do not be deceived: God cannot be mocked. A

man reaps what he sows.” (Galatians 6:7)

We experience, for example, the effects of al-

cohol at every step. Alcohol in street traffic is claim-

ing new sacrifices daily. Hospitals, sanatoriums for

alcoholics, and prisons are steadily providing us

proof of the effects of alcohol. In spite of this God

does not take the bottle of alcohol out of anyone’s

hand. Scientific investigations have established that

smoking can cause cancer. God has made no provision

in our bodies for the removal of smoke. Obesity con-

ceals many health risks but God does not prevent us

from eating more than we require. One day, however,

the consequences of our unhealthy way of life will be-

come noticeable and we will have to take our com-

plaints and sickness to the doctor.

God has given us a free will of our own. God

never coerces us. God draws our attention, gives us

information and states the facts, because He only wants

what is best for us in every respect. The decision is then

A Disregard of

the Laws of

Nature Has Its

Consequences

God Let Us

Have Our Own

Way: We Must

Bear the Con-

sequences

God Does

Not Coerce


113

ours. We must make the decision. We, ourselves, must

then bear the consequences of our decision. The effects

can turn out to be positive or negative.

Wrong decisions can be corrected later. We can

change our behavior and our habits of life. Often, how-

ever, we are too weak to give up bad habits on our own

accord. In this case God is offering us His help. Jesus

has named the conditions and given us His personal

promise:

“To the Jews who had believed Him, Jesus said,

‘If you hold to My teaching, you are really My

disciples. Then you will know the truth and the

truth will set you free.’

They answered Him, ‘We are Abraham’s descend-

ants and have never been slaves of anyone. How

can You say that we shall be set free?’

Jesus replied, I tell you the truth, everyone who

sins is a slave to sin. Now a slave has no perma-

nent place in the family, but a son belongs to it for

ever. So if the Son sets you free, you will be free

indeed.” (John 8:31-36)

God wants to and can help us. His precondition

is, “If you hold to my teaching, you are really my dis-

ciples.” God asks for obedience. God’s promise to

every person who is obedient to Him is, “So if the Son

sets you free, you will be free indeed.” There is an Al-

mighty God who loves us and wants to give us free-

dom.

Dear reader, you may trustingly turn to Jesus in

your distress. No matter whether it is a bad habit or a

harmful addiction, Jesus can deliver you from it. He

alone is in a position to do this. Jesus can grant you the

victory of freedom which you are longing for and

which you need in your life. It is not necessary to go

God’s Help

with Habits

God’s

Condition:

Obedience

God Grants

Deliverance


114 114

into detail here, as this important subject will be folly

explained in the next chapter “Deliverance through

Jesus”, pp.157, ff.

God’s help in the restoration of our health includes

more than only physical healing. Guidance in a healthy

way of life is just as important. When Jesus was on

Earth, He practiced physical healing and gave instruc-

tions in living at the same time as well.

What is God’s offer? How is God willing to help

us with sickness and physical ailments? We can read

about this in the Bible:

“Is any one of you in trouble? He should pray. Is

anyone happy? Let him sing songs of praise. Is any

one of you sick? He should call the elders of the

Church to pray over him and anoint him with oil in

the name of the Lord. And the prayer offered in

faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will

raise him up. If he has sinned, he will be forgiven.

Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray

for each other so that you may be healed. The

prayer of a righteous man is powerful and effec-

tive.” (James 5:13-16)

Here God is promising the sick His help and

health. This statement from the Bible contains a pre-

cious pledge of God which is still valid today. The Al-

mighty God, Creator of Heaven and Earth, has the

power to grant us health, if it is His Will.

Here is another encouraging invitation from

God:

“Come; let us return to the Lord. He has torn

us to pieces but He will heal us; He has injured us

but He will bind up our wounds.” (Hosea 6:1)

Guidance

to Living Is

Important

God’s Of-

fer of

Healing

God’s Prom-

ise of Heal-

ing

Comprehensive

Preparation


115

A thorough searching of the heart is the prerequi-

site of a request for health. The sick person must make

a comprehensive confession of his sins aloud and, as far

as it is possible, he must put in order all of those sins

that he has committed against his fellow-men and rec-

oncile himself with them. If we show no readiness to be

reconciled with our fellow-men and with God and re-

fuse to give up conscious sins and bad habits, how can

we then expect healing from God? Being reconciled

with God and with our fellow-men must be our earnest

desire.

The sick person himself, as well as those partici-

pating in the request for the sick person, must, with

God’s help, remove all those obstacles standing in the

way of a prayer being heard.

“Surely the arm of the Lord is not too short to

save, nor His ear too dull to hear. But your iniqui-

ties have separated you from your God; your sins

have hidden His face from you, so that He will not

hear.” (Isaiah 59:1-2)

God can answer our request and grant us healing

at any moment, but we, ourselves, do not recognize

what God’s will is for us. We do not know whether it

is His intention to grant us healing. For this reason we

may not issue God any commands. Whenever it has to

do with our health, it is always fitting to say to God,

“Lord, not my will, but your will be done!”

How Does God Answer A Request for Health?

There are several possible ways in which God can

answer our requests for health. In any case, we may be

certain that God has provided the best help for our situ-

ation in every respect.

Sin Separates

No One Can

Issue Orders

to God


116 116

The God of Creation has the power, if it is His

will, to remove each and every sickness immediately.

He can grant that health longed for and prayed for. In

His omnipotence He is able to perform an immediate

miracle of healing at any time.

Faith-Healing Today

A friend of mine, a devout pastor once related to

me his experience. God has granted him complete heal-

ing. I would now like to report his experience. It is an

answer to prayer which is to the glory of God in every

respect.

At the age of 59 he was informed by the profes-

sors, after a thorough examination, that he had cancer

of the stomach in its final stage. The doctors gave him

only a few months to live. The pastor then took a thor-

ough inventory of his life before God. Everything the

Holy Spirit reminded him of he put in order. He then

turned to God in an earnest and devout prayer:

“GREAT AND ALMIGHTY GOD, I have put my

life in order. I am now coming to you with an

earnest request. First of all with all my heart, I

want to thank you for your guidance and assis-

tance in my life. I have served you all of my life

and have preached the message of Jesus Christ to

the people. It is to your honor that so many people

have taken their stand for Jesus. I rejoice as well

and thank you for all of the victories and the daily

assistance which you have given to me and my

family.

ALMIGHTY GOD, You know that I am now suffer-

ing great physical and mental anguish. The doctors

have given me only a short time to live. I have

stomach cancer in its final stage. I do not know

An Answer

to Prayer:

Immediate

Healing

A Pastor

Relates

The Final

Stage of

Stomach

Cancer

Thanks for

God’s Help


117

why you have allowed it. I thank you that I can still

pray and trustingly turn to you in this situation,

too. I have put everything in my life in order and

been reconciled with all those where it was neces-

sary. I thank you that I can live in peace with you

and my fellow-men.

If you are considering laying me to rest, I am now

ready to die. I know that I will be resting uncon-

scious in my grave. On the great day of your re-

turn, Lord Jesus, You will awaken me from my

sleep of death. I can then arise from the dead and

will receive visible, eternal life from your hand.

Lord Jesus Christ, You are the Lord of life and

death and, comforted, I may entrust my life into

your hands. You will not forget me. For this assur-

ance I thank you.

LORD JESUS, nevertheless I am convinced that

You can still heal the sick, even today. If you want

to heal me, I promise you that I will so serve you

the rest of my life, as I have up to now.

LORD JESUS, you are almighty! I now request

you, ‘Heal me!’ I believe that you can grant me

health, because you are almighty.

LORD JESUS, You have promised, ‘All authority

in Heaven and on Earth has been given to me.’

(Matthew 28:18) I am convinced of this fact. Lord

Jesus, I leave it up to you how you want to hear my

request. ‘Yet not as I will, but as you will,’ Make

me ready to accept your answer. Amen.”

The pastor reported to me that after his prayer he

had the feeling that a hand had touched him and he

was healed. Several thorough examinations showed

no more findings. The professor exclaimed, “Try as I

may, I can no longer find any stomach cancer. You are

Ready to Die

Ready to

Serve

A Request for

Healing

God’s Will

Should Be

Done

The Healing

Is a Miracle


118 118

healthy! There is no way to explain this medically. A

miracle has taken place in you. You call it an answer to

prayer. Be happy and thankful for it!”

At the age of 80 this pastor held several evening

lectures in my home town. It was my pleasure to expe-

rience how people Service at the meetings were being

reached through the preaching of the message of Jesus

Christ. Many of them took a conscious stand for God

and have accepted Jesus Christ as their personal savior.

This devout pastor is visible proof that God can still

grant immediate healing even today, if it is God’s will. I

thank God for this and many other answers to prayer.

Furthermore God can so answer a request for heal-

ing that the condition of the sickness gradually becomes

better and the recovery is a slowly progressing

pro-

cess. This process of recovery can stretch out over

weeks and months. Under certain circumstances God

can bring the sickness to a standstill. We cannot fathom

God’s motives and should not tell Him what to do here.

God, however, reserves the right in His decision

to answer a request for healing with ‘NO.’ God hears

this request but He does not answer it. This ‘NO’ as

God’s answer is indeed the most difficult to under-

stand. We, however, know that the Almighty God

makes no mistakes.

Nevertheless we can accept this lack of an answer

to our request as proof of God’s love. God alone

knows the reason for His ‘NO’. Our human under-

standing is too limited so that we are able to fathom

God’ intentions and thoughts in all of their clarity.

“For my thoughts are not your thoughts, neither

are your ways my ways,’ declares the Lord. ‘As the

Still in

God’s Ser-

vice at 80

One An-

swer to

Prayer:

Gradual

Recovery

Another

Answer:

God Says

‘NO!’

We don’t

know all of

the An-

swers

An Inner

Rebellion


119

heavens are higher than the Earth, so are my ways

higher than your ways and my thoughts than your

thoughts.’” (Isaiah 55:8-9)

Even if God does not answer our requests, our

prayers are not in vain. We have the tendency to rebel

as a result of sickness and suffering. We are all too

quick to rebel against the misfortune which we encoun-

ter.

We start asking questions: “Why does this have to

happen to me? Why haven’t I been spared? Haven’t

others deserved my suffering more than I? How can

God allow such a thing to happen in my life? These and

similar questions only prove that we have not been able

to accept the disagreeable situation. We are piling stone

on stone on this inner wall of rebellion. This however

does not solve our problem.

Sickness as Allowed by God

From my long years of experience in pastoral

counseling I am able to bear witness that God’s ‘NO’

to our requests can God nevertheless have a positive

effect. When God does not answer the request for heal-

ing, we become conscious that God has ‘allowed’ the

sickness even when we do not know the reason for it.

We can then give up our inner rebellion against the

sickness and the rebellion against God and must recog-

nize that God has allowed the sickness.

Dear reader, if God has not answered your prayer

with immediate healing and no gradual recovery has set

in either, then you should know that God has ‘allowed’

the sickness in your life. God will grant you His help.

God will daily give you the strength you need to bear

your situation.

God gave a very encouraging answer to the com-

plaint of the Israelites:

No Answer to

the Question:

Why?

Sickness as

Allowed by

God


120 120

“Why do you say, O Jacob, and complain, O Isra-

el, ‘My way is hidden from the Lord; my cause is

disregarded by my God’? Do you not know? Have

you not heard? The Lord is the everlasting God,

the Creator of the ends of the Earth. He will not

grow tired or weary, and His understanding no-

one can fathom. He gives strength to the weary and

increases the power of the weak. Even youths grow

tired and weary, and young men stumble and fall;

but those who hope in the Lord will renew their

strength. They will soar on wings like eagles; they

will run and not grow weary, they will walk and

not be faint.” (Isaiah 40:27-31)

Furthermore we may be certain that God knows

our mental and physical strength. In His love to us He

allows nothing to happen to us that is more than the

strength we have to bear it. God pledges:

“No temptation has seized you except what is

common to man. And God is faithful; He will not

let you be tempted beyond what you can bear. But

when you are tempted, He will also provide a way

out so that you can stand up under it.” (1 Corin-

thians 10:13)

It is a dangerous undertaking to try to force God

to give us healing and health. I recall a certain mother

whose son was very sick. Her husband was already

dead. She was alone with her son and now this sickness

occurred. When the doctors had given up all hope, she

sank into despair. She quarreled with God, “Dear God.

you have taken my husband from me. I still have only

this one son. You must heal him. You cannot take my

only son away from me. If you allow my son to die,

then I can no longer believe that you are a God of love.

You must keep my son alive for me.” It was really an

God gives the

Power to

Bear Daily

We Never

Encounter

More Than

We Can

Bear

A Mother

Forces God


121

earnest prayer which this mother sent up to God.

A miracle took place. Contrary to the doctors’ di-

agnosis the son became well again. The mother was

very happy. God had answered the mother’s prayer.

In order to make a long story short, the son later

fell into bad company. He became a criminal and a

murderer. His sentence was life-long imprisonment.

Then the mother began to reproach herself bitterly.

With tears in her eyes she confessed, “Actually it is my

fault that my son is in prison. I have burdened myself

with grave guilt. While he was still innocent, God

wanted to lay him to rest. I practically forced God to

keep him alive. At that time God wanted to do what

was best for my son. Now I must experience this mis-

fortune.”

Health at any Price? That is Dangerous!

When in His omniscience God does not fulfill our

wish to be healed, we are easily subject to the tempta-

tion to accept an offer from God’s adversary. With the

desire ‘health at any price’ we thoughtlessly seek help

and refuge from the Devil’s sample collection, con-

sciously or unconsciously.

Whenever it has to do with our health, we may

make our request to God. God will answer this prayer

in the way he deems best for us. We are being pre-

sumptuous however, whenever we mortal human-

beings try to issue orders to the Almighty God.

On the contrary God’s adversary is only waiting

for the opportunity to receive orders from us. Who-

ever, for example, is practicing ‘burn-quenching,’

‘sympathy,’ or ‘custom,’ or carries out any other occult

practices, is issuing orders to the Devil. Even if a pater-

noster is spoken at first, or the three highest names are

called upon, the actual secret of success lies in the

Life-long Im-

prisonment

Bitter Self-

reproach

Health at

Any Price

Count God

Out

The Devil Is

Only Waiting


122 122

incantation spoken softly and inaudibly. In this way the

Devil is commanded to render his assistance and the

Devil does help and immediately grants the healing

longed for.

What are the circumstances with the ‘health’ thus

effected? The following experience was related to me:

A certain man had cancer of the stomach. Everything in

medical science had failed to work. He brought his re-

quest to God, but God did not answer his prayer. How-

ever he still had the desire to be healed at ‘any price.’

Finally he sought out the help of a man who practiced

‘magic healing.’ The result was amazing. The sick man

no longer felt any more pain. Everything was all right

and he felt well. This recovery finally convinced even

the family that a genuine healing must have take place.

A few years later the certain man died very

suddenly. In order to find out the cause of death, an

autopsy was ordered. The doctors established that

the cause of death was cancer of the stomach. Great

was the astonishment. The allegedly genuine healing

through conjuring had obviously been only a deadening

of the pain. The sickness itself had not been healed.

What Are the Consequences of Superstition and

Occult Practices?

The burden resulting from claiming the assistance

of Satan has far-reaching consequences. It has to do

with a shocking state of affairs. The Devil wants to pre-

vent his true character from being revealed. Only God

can give us the help necessary here.

Dear reader, before we concern ourselves with

the burden through occult practices, I would like to

first invite you to pray the following prayer to God for

His help and His divine support. It is only a suggested

Alleged Gen-

uine Healing

Only A Dead-

ening of the

Pain

A Suggest-

ed Prayer:

Please,

Pray Aloud


123

prayer, but I ask you to pray it aloud:

ALMIGHTY GOD, in the name of Jesus I now

come to you with my request and my gratitude.

Show me in my life where I have participated in

occult practice. Grant me a clear understanding

as to what consequences and effects this devilish

assistance is now having in my life. Show me

what price the Devil is demanding of me. You

have promised me in Your Word, ‘But when He,

the Spirit of Truth, comes, He will guide you into

all truth.’ (John 16:13) I believe this promise. I

thank you that I have recognized where I have

become guilty and what consequences this has

had in my life.

I want to now place myself under God’s protec-

tion and I appeal to Jesus Christ, the Son of God,

who promised, ‘And everyone who calls on the

name of the Lord will be saved.’ (Acts 2:21) I am

fully confident that Jesus Christ can really save

me from Satan’s power. I thank you for the visi-

ble victory which you have now granted me.

Amen.”

First of all let us establish an important fact:

JESUS IS THE VICTOR! God’s Word states:

“He who does what is sinful is of the Devil, because

the Devil has been sinning from the beginning. The

reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the

Devil’s work.” (1 John 3:8)

It can no longer be avoided, however; we must

concern ourselves with the unpleasant subject of bur-

den. In this way we will become better acquainted with

Satan’s character and his true intentions.

The concern of this book consists of not only

presenting the negative effects of occult practices;

JESUS IS

THE VIC-

TOR

The Main

Concern

JESUS IS

THE VIC-

TOR


124 124

the main concern is: God gives genuine freedom! The

‘Glad News’ should be known to all. Thousands of

readers, me included, have taken the “Path to Free-

dom” pp. 184, ff. described here. The results of all ex-

periences show that ‘JESUS IS THE VICTOR!’ Dear

reader, you, too, can experience this delivering victory.

Everyone who, consciously or unconsciously, ac-

cepts the help of the Devil at some time, must pay a

price. It makes no difference whether we only do this

out of curiosity, whether it is our final attempt to ob-

tain help, or whether we are participating because it is

‘the thing to do.’ Our motives are of no concern to the

Devil. On the surface he is only helping us, but then he

ruthlessly demands his due.

For example, we could apply for a loan at a

bank. There are some papers to be filled out. Infor-

mation is submitted and then we receive the amount

applied for. With the money we can fulfill our wishes,

an automobile, furniture, a holiday trip or the purchases

necessary for our personal desires. It is up to us how we

spend the money, —however, we must pay back the

credit to the bank, including the interest agreed upon.

The same principle applies to the ‘Devil’s credit’ as

well.

The Devil always demands a price for his ser-

vices, but not everyone has to pay the same price,

The ‘service costs’ can become perceptible in many

different ways: changes in character, mental depression,

perversion, susceptibility to addiction, organic damage,

the appearance of ghosts, devil-possession, or a crisis in

faith.

The Devil De-

mands Ruth-

lessly

Repayment is

Demanded

The ‘Service

Costs’


125

The price can be demanded in many different

ways. There is a variety of burdens cropping up in dif-

ferent ways in different persons. Often there is a com-

bination of the various areas which are implicated. No

one situation is the same as another. Dear reader, with

this unpleasant subject there is nevertheless ‘Good

News’: Jesus Christ can grant you deliverance from

every burden.

Changes in Character

As a result of engaging in superstition or occult

practices one can develop a nature which can be called

‘pig-headedness.’ No one can give him any advice. He

rejects every sensible argument. His motto is: “Banging

my head against the wall!” These people suffer very

much from their disposition. Many times they reveal to

their friends, “My pig-headedness will be one day the

ruin for me!”

A devout lady who had practiced table-turning

and reading the cards in her youth was suffering from

an extraordinary hard character. There was scarcely an

event that could move her. She herself said, “I have a

heart of stone; I suffer from my hard-heartedness!”

A man who had occupied himself with the Zodi-

ac intensively and had studied his horoscope atten-

tively became a morose and unsociable person. He had

great difficulty in making contact with others and led a

very secluded life.

Another lady practiced reading the cards and en-

gaged in fortune-telling. She had continually a quarrel

with her family and her friends. Quarrelling had practi-

cally become the centre of her life.

Another result of occult burden can be ir-

reconcilability. It is impossible for this person to be-

come reconciled, to ask for forgiveness or to forgive

Everyone

Pays a

Different

Price

Pig-headiness

A Heart of

Stone

A Morose

Nature

Quarrelling

Irreconcil-

ability


126 126

others, even if he wants to. One lady confessed to me,

“I do not want to become reconciled at all!”

Greed or unlimited extravagance can also be bur-

dens which make life difficult and which the person

himself feels is a burden.

Whoever is easily irritated by every little trifle is

possibly paying his price in this area. There are some

people who literally fall from one irritation into the

other. Even if one thinks he is simply so disposed, it is

certainly not normal behavior.

As a child another lady had been healed through

magic. She was a good, reborn Christian, but every lit-

tle thing irritated her immeasurably. She was suffering

very much from her disposition. Only after she had tak-

en the path to freedom, did she experience how Jesus

Christ had completely freed her of this burden.

Belonging to changes in character can be a vio-

lent temper. A violent temper is certainly not one of

the characteristics which God has given us on life’s

highway. Perhaps those concerned assert to us, “I have

inherited my violent temper. I am simply violent all of

the time.” That could possibly be only an apologetic

self-justification. One tried everything, but is simply

not able to get control of a violent temper. A violent

temper can be a price which we must pay. However

there is no need for us to remain hot-tempered the rest

of our lives. God can grant deliverance here, too.

One upstanding, young man was not only addicted

to smoking, but was also extraordinarily hot-tempered.

He himself was also afraid of his own violent outbursts

of temper. His mother had practiced many occult cus-

toms on him. Here was the cause of his violent temper.

His confession ran: “If only I had known the path to

Greed, Ex-

travagance

Irritation

A Violent

Temper


127

freedom earlier, I would not have been tormented with

my violent temper so long. I thank God that I have now

become free of it!”

Changes in the character as the consequence of oc-

cult practices always result in negative behavior. God’s

adversary ostensibly offers us enticing help; actually he

only gives us very poor service. In any case we must

pay a high price for the Devil’s services. This help is

not worth the while. God rewards our trust; we receive

from Him genuine help and divine freedom.

Mental Depression

Depression plays a great role in mental sickness

today. There are so many different kinds of depression:

i.e., depression from exhaustion as an occupational haz-

ard for house-wives, workers and students, depression

evoked by the ‘midlife crisis,’ by retirement and by

many other external causes.

Another vast area comprises psychological dis-

turbances dependent upon the brain and the so-

called ‘endogen psychoses’ a Prerequisite (‘endo-

gen’: coming from within). Depression having an

organic cause must, of course, be treated by a doc-

tor. After the doctor has completed his diagnosis, the

treatment with a corresponding therapy can then be

started.

There is also depression, however, which can

be caused by engaging in occult practices. Only

God can give freedom from this melancholy.

Many people are tormented by suicidal thoughts.

One woman had removed her warts with magic

charms. Still later she had a serious burn quenched

through an occult practice. She was tormented by

thoughts of suicide and a constant threat of fear. Every

time she saw a knife, she experienced a strong urge to

Changes in

Character

Are Always

Negative

Depression

Medical

Treatment Is

a Prerequi-

site

Melancholy

Suicidal

Thoughts


128 128

kill herself. Her thoughts were, “Take the knife and put

an end to your life!” Even after she had surrendered her

life to Jesus and had been baptized according to the

Bible, the urge would not go away. Only after she had

taken the path to freedom, did she become free of all

burdens. Literally a new life then began for her.

An inexplicable condition of fear can also be a

burden as well. Whoever is being tormented by this

terrible anxiety is afraid of the dark, of being alone,

often perspires profusely and often has the feeling as if

there is someone invisibly present. Now and then these

people experience terrible nightmares.

‘Compulsion1 also belongs to mental sickness.

It can manifest itself in a persecution complex or in

any other kind of ‘complex.’ People having a ‘wash

complex’ are continually washing their hands 60 or 70

times a day, although they are not dirty at all.

One lady who went to a fortune-teller regularly and

had the cards read was suffering from a ‘lice complex.’

She was not to be dissuaded that she had lice in her hair

and had to wash her hair several times a day in order to

be clean. There was absolutely no sign of lice any-

where. All the attempts to persuade her that there were

no lice anywhere were of no avail.

On our way through life God has given us a

healthy measure of sensitivity. There are people,

however, who suffer from super-sensitivity. When a

wrong word has been said, they take it personally. They

struggle against this super-sensitivity and possibly need

a few days until their psychological equilibrium has

been restored again. With the next ‘trifle’ they again

feel insulted and take it personally. They cannot extri-

cate themselves from this abnormal sensitivity unless

Anxiety

Compulsion,

Persecution

Complex

Super-

Sensitivity


129

God sets them free.

One further mental disturbance can be seen in im-

patience and a lack of self-control. One mother com-

plained, “I would like to be the best mother of all but

many times it simply comes over me: I lose my pa-

tience and self-control and then 1 have to uncontrolla-

bly hit and whip my children. When this terrible impa-

tience takes over me, I no longer know what 1 am do-

ing. Afterwards I am so sorry for everything!” Unbri-

dled impatience and a lack of self-control are some of

the Devil’s prices. God can also grant deliverance here.

Many have confessed to me, “If I had only known

how high the price was to be, I would never have

claimed the help of the Devil. I must now suffer more

than before.” It is true, we can seek help from God’s

adversary, but when he charges the bill to my account,

we must pay a high price. We must continue to pay

until Jesus annuls the Devil’s due and makes it invalid.

Sexual Perversions and Strange Behavior

One of the gifts God gave to mankind is sex drive.

The Holy Scriptures tell us:

“So God created man in His own image, in the image

of God He created him; male and female He creat-

ed them. God blessed them and said to them: ‘Be

fruitful and increase in number; fill the Earth and

subdue it. “(Genesis 1:27-28)

Sex drive is of divine origin and is to be accepted.

If, however, sex drive is perverted, then disastrous

misery will result from the gift which God has given to

man as a blessing and a joy. More and more so-called

‘sexual deliverance’ is revealing its shady side. The

unrestricted ‘pleasure gain’ demands its price on vari-

ous levels. The urge to have to lead a dissolute life,

constant masturbation even in marriage, perversity, etc.,

Impatience

and a Lack

of Self-

control

The Bill Is

Very High

Sex Drive

Is a Gift

from God

Perversion

Brings

Misery


130 130

are areas which cause extensive misery and which even

the closest members of the family are scarcely aware of.

One young woman, the mother of two children,

was having problems with her sex drive. Although mar-

ried, she was nevertheless living in constant adultery. It

was shocking to hear her say, “My husband cannot sat-

isfy me! I still need other men. That is my disposition.”

I was concerned about what could possibly be the cause

of her abnormal behavior. Among other things I then

asked her, “What do you think about reading the

cards?” She answered, promptly, “Oh, would you like

to know anything? I can read the cards for you!” In the

course of the conversation I found out that she was also

engaging in other occult practices as well and that she

was very superstitious. After I had become acquainted

with the circumstances, it became clear to me why the

woman could not control herself sexually. Her sex drive

had become perverted. She was paying a high price on

the sexual level for the help which she had claimed

from Satan.

An official confessed to me that he could not

control himself in the area of sex. He looked at por-

nographic magazines regularly. In the course of the

conversation it came out that he had intensively occu-

pied himself with astrology and the drawing up of horo-

scopes. I gave him my book “The Spell of Supersti-

tion Burden and Deliverance” and requested him to

openly give me his opinion about the contents.

When I encountered him again after one week,

he informed me, overjoyed, “I have now recognized

that practicing the Problem astrology is a sin according

to the statements in the Bible. In the meantime I have

taken the path to freedom as described in your book. I

have confessed all of my sins to Jesus aloud, I have

Constant

Adultery

Problems

with Sex

Drive

God Solved

the Problem


131

surrendered my life to Jesus completely, I have re-

nounced my pact with the Devil. The prayers suggested

in the book have been of great help to me. Then I re-

quested Jesus to ‘affix a seal’ to my sexual drive, and I

have discovered that I can now control myself and that I

no longer have any problems with it.

I also confessed to Jesus that my thoughts have

been thoroughly polluted through the pornographic

magazines. I requested Him to liberate me from my

poisoned fantasy. I have burned all of my pornographic

magazines, my entire library of astrological literature as

well as all of my horoscope materials so that they can-

not fall into other hands and cause harm there. I am

very thankful and happy that I have at last found free-

dom through Jesus Christ.”

Perversion appears in the sexual area especial-

ly. Today ‘sex’ is being talked about so much.

Whoever is having trouble with his own sex drive,

seldom dares to reveal it to anyone else, because he is

so ashamed of his trouble. Why don’t we come to God

with our troubles?

Dear reader, if you are burdened by the occult

and are having problems with your sex drive, for

example, you can take the “Path to Freedom”, pp.

184, ff. God will not take your sex drive away from

you, after all it is a gift that God has given you, but God

can normalize an unnatural or excessive sex drive. You

no longer have to live on with this inner distress. After

God has helped you, you will be able to lead the life

that God has intended you to lead.

Perversion can also express itself in violence or

pleasure in homicidal mania. We are becoming more

and more concerned about the reports of people run-

ning amok and committing violence. It is often re-

ported that they have heard an inner voice command-

Pornograph-

ic Magazines

Burned

Shameful

Silence

God Grants

Normal Be-

havior

Violence

The Inner

Voice


132 132

ing them to kill. Many a perpetrator justifies his behav-

ior with the fact that a lust for blood simply came over

him. This also includes so-called ‘ritual murders.’ We

can be sure that some occult burdens are present in the

lives of these deplorable people which, in extreme cas-

es, can then take such consequences.

Another perversion is ‘kleptomania,’ the diseased

and uncontrollable urge to steal. One young man 1 have

become acquainted with constantly felt a compulsion to

‘take something along’ with him. Seldom did a day pass

without having stolen something. He could find no ex-

planation for behavior. After questioning him, I found

out that he had been occupying himself with occult

things.

Susceptibility to Addiction

Another effect of occult practices can consist of a

susceptibility to addiction which can take the form of a

strong ‘dependence.’

In one house the “Sixth and Seventh Books of

Moses,” devilish books of magic, were being kept.

Constant strife and dissension reigned in this house; the

father and his three sons became addicted to alcohol.

The wife and mother experienced indescribable suffer-

ing through this drunkenness and its consequences. The

father literally drank himself to death.

Being seriously wounded, a certain man once had

his ‘blood stanched’ by means of a magical spell. He

became addicted to nicotine. All of his attempts at giv-

ing it up were of no avail. Finally the man took the path

to freedom. Jesus Christ freed him from his passion for

smoking overnight.

Diseased

Urge to

Steal

Alcoholism

Addiction

to Nicotine


133

While we are talking about susceptibility to addic-

tion, we must also mention alcohol as ‘the No. 1 Drug.’

It is presumed that in the Federal Republic of Germany

there are some two and a half to three million people

dependent on alcohol. If we reckon the members of the

families who are always affected as well, then it would

come up to some eight to nine million more people who

are constantly being confronted with the problem of

alcohol.

Unfortunately the consumption of drugs is steadily

increasing. The most well-known drugs are: hashish,

marijuana, heroin, cocaine; counted among the chemi-

cal drugs are LSD and mescaline, only to name a few.

What is true of alcohol is even more so the case

with drugs. The ‘bottle’ or the ‘stuff’ is stronger than

you. The addiction mostly occurs much more quickly

than you have reckoned with and wanted to admit. One

of my relatives once took LSD merely to try it. She had

a ‘bad trip’ and is still suffering from the effects today,

although the dose had already been taken years ago.

It gives God the credit that He can put an end

to alcohol addiction, drug addiction and each and

every other sort of addiction. Many drug addicts,

and here alcoholics are in first place, have already expe-

rienced deliverance through God’s mighty intervention.

Dear reader, If you have a problem in this ar-

ea, get in contact with a drug-counseling centre in

your area or get in contact with the ‘AA’ (Alcohol-

ics Anonymous), whose address you can find in any

telephone book. If you know a devout pastor, entrust

yourself to him. He can show you the way in which

Jesus will free you from your addiction.

Potentially included in the perversion of drives are

also ‘excessive appetite’ (hyperorexia) and ‘lack of

appetite’ (anorexia), and a passion for gambling,

Alcohol:

The No. 1

Drug

Dangerous

Drugs

It’s Not

Worth-While

God Can

Help

Seek Out

Help

Distressful

Addictions


134 134

just to name a few of the problems. If occult burden is

the cause of any of these, Jesus can help you and grant

you deliverance.

Organic Damage

Many times the price-list contains organic damage

as well. Now and then the true cause of skin disease,

head-aches, nervous complaints, and heart trouble can

be traced back to the realm of the occult. If this is the

case, Jesus Christ can help you better than the best

medical treatment.

One young lady complained about her agoniz-

ing migraine head-aches. All of her medical treat-

ment had been unsuccessful. In pastoral counseling it

came out that she had once had her fortune told through

reading the cards many years ago. Strange to say she

had been suffering from migraine head-aches ever since

that time. When the lady recognized what the cause

was, she had only one wish: to be liberated by Jesus.

From one day to the next she experienced God’s help.

Haunting (Poltergeist)

Wherever spiritualism séances have been held

or spirits have been consulted unexplainable haunt-

ing often take place through loud knocking on the

walls, rattling of the windows and other peculiar

noises. Objects are moved about the room or thrown

into the air, furniture is moved out of place, doors are

opened and closed, etc; all by unseen hands.

It is understandable this greatly alarms and terrifies

the occupants, for they usually know nothing at all

about what spiritualism things the previous occupants

had practiced in the house, in the apartment, or in a

certain room. Jesus is in a position to grant lasting

Physical

Complaints

Migraine

Head-aches

The Effects

of Spiritual-

ism

The End of

the Haunt-

ing


135

peace and quiet from such disturbances and to put an

end to the haunting.

A young girl who had joined a circle of young

people reported to me that she was daily studying and

practicing the directions in the “Sixth and Seventh

Books of Moses” together with others. She was engag-

ing in magic sorcery and consulting the alleged spirits

of the dead through table-turning. After increasingly

mysterious accidents had occurred within the group,

they decided to stop using the magic books. The girl

then described to me how later inexplicable sounds of

knocking, scratching and running were

making themselves heard. Objects were flying through

the air, cabinet doors opened alone, and she often felt a

cold draft of air, even though windows or doors were

closed.

These frightening haunting only disappeared after

the girl had entrusted her life to Jesus and had given up

every occult practice. After having experienced deliver-

ance from this heavy burden through Jesus Christ, she

has now become a joyous Christian and is telling others

about the help she has found in Jesus.

Possession

In the case of a ‘siege’ a person is exposed to the

strong attacks of Satan from without, while in the case

of possession the demon is controlling his life from

within.

The Bible reports how Jesus, during His life here

on Earth, drove out evil spirits and delivered those

possessed of the Devil. Even today there is devil-

possession where one or several demons have taken

possession of a person. We, too, can rejoice! Jesus

Christ is still the Victor over all the demons and over

possession today as well. When Jesus orders his adver-

Satan’s Pow-

er But Deliv-

erance

Through

Jesus


136 136

sary to depart, he must depart and the person plagued

then becomes free, the ‘siege’ is raised and an end is

put to the ‘possession.’ When the Spirit of God then

takes possession of our lives, a new, delivered life be-

gins for each of us.

Evil spirit control

Dr. Wade, a physician, writes from his personal experi-

ence and study:“ Evil spirit possession is closer to your own

doorstep than you think.”

Here is his report:

“I’m going to tell you about a young lady who had

a frightful experience with evil spirit possession.

My purpose is not entertainment. And it’s not to in-

form you that such things happen; tragically, sto-

ries like this are all too common. I want you to see,

first, how satanic control or release from it de-

pends on the choice of the individual; and second,

how, through our prayer relationship with God,

His Spirit can release those who choose His free-

dom.” (Names have been changed, but the stories

are true.)

“In each instance the mental function of the affect-

ed individual is obviously abnormal. However,

opinions differ concerning the conditions and

causes producing these types of strange behavior.

The educational background which shapes the un-

derstanding of the different observers tints or glar-

ingly colors their conclusions.”

“I believe that the sincere Christian should de-

velop a philosophical stance which sees scientific

observation as a legitimate source of truth within

the bounds our Creator has opened for our study.

Without such a harmonizing position, the conclu-

Different

Opinions

Wrong Con-

clusions Are

Possible


137

sions of persons trained to understand the working

of the human mind will remain incompatible with

the views of those who have studied mostly in the

domain of theology.”

Sandy’s encounter with evil

“For several weeks Sandy and her roommate at a

Christian boarding school had been secretly listen-

ing to rock music records. She was depressed and

couldn’t concentrate on her studies. She began

having headaches and frightful nightmares. The

girls were afraid to tell anyone what was really go-

ing on.”

“One afternoon Sandy fainted. When she revived,

the dean urged her to lie down and relax. That even-

ing the two girls played one of their records again.

Satan seemed to be speaking in the background in

a horrifying manner. Sandy began to cry and

scream. Someone called her brother at the boy’s

dormitory.”

“When he arrived, Sandy seemed to look right

through him, eyes glaring with panic. He and the

boy’s dean tried to restrain her, feeling she might

hurt herself. But she easily pushed them aside with

her scant 90 pounds. Whenever someone would

start to pray, she would scream and laugh with a

hideous deep voice. A Bible was placed in her

hand but she threw it aside. Someone asked, ‘Sa-

tan, why don’t you get out and leave Sandy alone?

She belongs to Jesus’.”

“‘I know she belongs to God and you,’ the voice

replied, ‘but I am going to take all I can get.’”

Rock Mu-

sic is Not

Harmless

A Horrify-

ing Experi-

ence

Satan’s An-

swer


138 138

“Someone in the group found the record and broke

it. It was then that God answered their prayers for

release. Sandy later explained that she could hear

the people around her but that all she could see

was the devil sitting beside her on her bed. When

the record was broken, she felt release from the

power which had controlled her. Then she joined

the others in singing and prayer. She clasped her

Bible and promised, ‘I will never let you go

again.’”

“The experience made a serious impression on the

students. Several of them destroyed rock records

and books on magic which they had kept hidden

from the deans.”

“Following this crisis, Sandy was considerably

shaken. Gradually her composure and self-

confidence returned, and after a few weeks, she

seemed to be her usual, happy self.”

“As this book goes to press, twelve years have

passed since the horrible night of Sandy’s ex-

perience with the evil one. She is now a pastor’s

wife and a mother. Demon possession or other

emotional problems have not recurred.” (2)

Pastor Glenn Gessele reports:

“A few days after Sandy’s victory, which Dr. Wade

has reported in the previous paragraph, I received

a call from the boy’s dormitory. The student moni-

tor spoke with anxiety! We need you right away.

Bob is possessed!”

Commitment to Satan

“I hurried to the dormitory. Bob was threatening

harm to himself and to others. The voice of the

The Broken

Rock Record

Brings Re-

lease

Students Give

a Good Ex-

ample

Complete

Deliverance

The Great-

er Power


139

demon who spoke through him was obviously dif-

ferent from Bob’s own voice. Fearing we might be

struck, we prayed for the young man with our eyes

open. Each time we mentioned the name, ‘Jesus,’

the demon would cringe and then after a moment

would laugh hideously. The voice would utter

statements such as, ‘There is no Jesus, There is no

blood, there is no cross,’ as if to deny the validity

of our prayers.”

“Because I believe it is unwise to converse with the

‘father of lies,’ I asked God to bring victory. I

would pray, ‘Father, although Bob is not in control

of his mind just now, we ask that through the blood

of Jesus, you would release him from the demons

and give him the power to make up his own

mind.’”

“Then the demon would leave. The young man,

physically exhausted, would relax and talk in his own

voice. When we felt that victory had been gained, there

would be resurgence. This occurred two or three times.

The demons did not give up easily.”

“Then Bob jumped out the second story window

onto a roof. The dean and I hurried outside to talk

to him. Bob was standing at the edge of the roof

with the demon saying, I’m going to throw Bob

down and kill him.’ Again, without taking my eyes

off him, I prayed, ‘Dear Jesus, we ask that you give

Bob control of his own mind and another oppor-

tunity to choose what he wants to do with his life.’

Finally, with much ugliness, the demon said, ‘All

right, all right, I’ll leave. But I’ll be back again

tomorrow night.”’

“The young man was himself again except that he

seemed slightly confused and didn’t seem to know

how he got on the porch roof I suggested, ‘Bob, why

A Short

Prayer

The De-

mons Did

Not Give

Up

A Commitment

to Satan


140 140

don’t you just turn and lower yourself over the

edge. I will be here to help you down.’ We went

back inside, thanking the Lord for the deliverance.

As we talked, I asked, ‘Bob, have you in any way

made a commitment to Satan?’ He replied, ‘Yes, I

have.’ We encouraged him to ask God for for-

giveness and to claim the greater power that is

ours through Jesus. While we were talking, no

genuine desire to be Christ’s child was apparent,

although he was very much afraid of the devil.”

“The demon did return the following week.”

“If permitted, Satan is able to slip in and take

over a person’s mind and body. In Sandy’s

case, she persistently listened to records which

she knew to be forbidden and satanic. Bob was

aware that he had made a commitment to serve Sa-

tan. Perhaps now his mind had become deformed

and was unable to respond to the Holy Spirit, alt-

hough shaken by the experience, he did not seem

open to our suggestion that he tell the Lord, ‘I’m

sorry. Help me. I’ll try again.’”

“Since these cases were common knowledge in

the dormitories, all the students were greatly

concerned. They read their Bibles and prayed

as they had never prayed before. Two other young

ladies developed symptoms suggesting lost contact

with reality. Whether these were merely fear re-

sponses or mild forms of possession was never

clear.” (3)

Enchanting symbols and music

Pastor Glenn Gessele continues:

No Desire to

Get the Help

From Jesus

Students

Were Greatly

Concerned


141

“I think of another experience I had while pastor

at the secondary school where Sandy and Bob

were students. I was approached by a young man

who had been a student here a few years earlier,

and who was no longer a practicing Christian. He

was married and lived in the community. He re-

vealed that he was concerned about the students

but even more concerned about himself. He said,

‘Since I have been exploring witchcraft and the oc-

cult, I have been having strange and scary experi-

ences. I see an ugly face hovering over my bed at

night.’ Then before I could respond he added, ‘But

don’t pray for me. Just tell me what to do if I

should choose to be free from this.”

“He was afraid that if I prayed, a tremendous

struggle would take place and he wasn’t ready to

make a decision or to endure the struggle. I

agreed, ‘All right. I will not pray in your presence,

but when you are gone I will pray.’ As we contin-

ued to talk, he said, ‘Pastor, I’ve been hearing

about some of the things going on in the dormito-

ries at the school Is it true that in one of the rooms

or in the basement of the boy’s dorm, there is a

certain symbol on the ceiling or on the wall? I’ve

heard that there’s a demon symbol there and I just

wanted to share with you my concern, because I

don’t think these young people know what they’re

doing.’ This young man, only two or three years

older than some of the students, and not living a

Christian life, was worried about them.”

“He said, ‘I’m going to tell you why I’m concerned.

I’ve done a lot of reading and study about witchcraft

and demon possession and things like this. There’s a

lot of power in those symbols. Putting up those

symbols is an admission that you would like to

have devil powers around. I’m afraid for these stu-

Strange and

Scary Experi-

ences

Influence

of Demonic

Symbols

Stop the

Evil Pow-

ers


142 142

dents.’ Then he added, ‘Some of the records that

many of us are listening to these days are inspired

by demons.’”

“Records of harsh, loud, enchanting music with

violent rhythm had become increasingly popular.

The subliminal suggestions that came across and

the lyrics containing songs of praise for the devil

were also significant. Then he said, I have some of

those records. Would you be interested in hearing

them for yourself.’?”

“‘Not particularly,’ I told him. ‘I’ll take your

word for it.’”

“‘Well, I didn’t think you would want to hear them.

But, you know, it’s dangerous to listen to such rec-

ords.’”

“I found it hard to believe that he could be con-

cerned for others when he himself was dabbling in

this kind of thing.”

Problems unresolved

“Since that time, I have seen more cases of demon

possession. Late one night, I received a phone call

urging me to visit a young couple immediately. Bill,

the husband, seemed to have lost his mind. I asked a

neighboring pastor to accompany me. When we

reached Bill’s home, he had a knife in his hand and

appeared very much possessed. We heard two con-

trasting voices. One would make threats such as, ‘I

am going to kill him. I am going to stick it in his

heart.’ We prayed for protection. We asked for the

knife and he gave it to us. We asked whether he had

been convicted that he should turn over to the Lord a

certain area of his life which he was unwilling to sur-

render. The young man replied, ‘Yes, it’s my friends

Influence

of Demonic

Music

It Is Danger-

ous To Listen

Demon Pos-

session

Not Willing

To Surrender

Problems to

Jesus


143

down in the city. I dread to go there because within

hours 1 fall back into my old habits - cursing, swearing,

drinking, feeling contempt for spiritual things. That

must be where the devil gets into my life. I haven’t sur-

rendered that area to the Lord.’”

“Unfortunately Bill’s problems didn’t end with our

visit. For a while he continued having ups and

downs. A few years later, he was killed in a dread-

ful automobile accident. How many such deaths

may be devil-inspired suicides, no one knows.”

Unwillingness to repent

“When I conduct a series of spiritual emphasis meet-

ings with students I encourage them to share with me

some of the problems and joys they are experiencing.

I recall one young lady whose Christian experi-

ence wasn’t getting anywhere. She had more than

the ordinary adolescent fears. I finally asked ‘Have

you, either in jest or seriously, made a commitment

to Satan? Have you ever said something like, ‘Sa-

tan you can use me,’ or ‘you can have me,’ or I

dare you to try’?”

“At this she looked sharply at me and asked, ‘How

did you know?’”

“I admitted I didn’t know, but that from what I under-

stood about demon possession, I felt the kind of prob-

lems she was describing come about as a result of

an outright choice to be on Satan’s side. I asked

whether the Holy Spirit had convicted her and if

she had been unwilling to yield to Him. This she

confirmed.” (4)

Now we understand quite better the warning of Dr.

Wade and we are thankful for it:

Devil In-

spired Sui-

cides?

A Commit-

ment

To Satan

The Wrong

Choice


144 144

“Evil spirit possession is closer to your own door-

step than you think. And whether or not you accept

any of its forms into your mind, it is bound to affect

your future.” (5)

Do not fear, for I am with you,

do not be afraid, for I am your God;

I will strengthen you, I will help you,

I will uphold you with my victorious right hand.

Yes, all who are incensed against you

shall be ashamed and disgraced;

those who strive against you

shall be as nothing

and shall perish. (Isaiah 41:10, 11) NRSV

Crisis in Faith

One of the saddest subjects is a crisis in faith.

When the Devil demands his price here, he is reveal-

ing the treacherous nature of his character. If faith in

Jesus Christ is taken away from a person, he is practi-

cally cut off from the only person who can help him. A

crisis in faith is often the worst distress in which the

Devil can plunge a person. Very often those who are

oppressed do not perceive this condition as distress. On

the contrary, they are even proud of their way of life.

A doubting spirit also belongs here. Whoever is

plagued with it has great difficulty in believing.

Everything is placed in doubt, especially in the area of

faith. For each and every statement in the Holy Scrip-

tures there is an ‘if and ‘but.’ A childlike faith is re-

An Im-

portant

Warning

A Crisis in

Faith

A Doubting

Spirit


145

garded to be backward.

There are two kinds of doubters: There are people

who enjoy doubting. Their motto is: “In any case

doubt!” If you are numbered among this group of peo-

ple, God will not take your pleasure in doubting away

from you. You can enjoy your doubt as long as you

want to.

If, however, you belong to those persons whose

honest doubts are a cause of suffering, you may then

know that Jesus Christ can free you. You will experi-

ence the day on which you can honestly believe again,

without having to first place everything in question.

Perhaps you are suffering from a delight in mak-

ing fun of others, or you are self-righteous and do not

know it at all. Spiritual arrogance, fanaticism, and quar-

relsomeness belong to the prices numbered among the

crises in faith.

.

Dear reader, certainly you have already experienced the

following situation: In a conversation you had succeed-

ed in directing the conversation into the area of religion

and had been telling about God’s love and the help

which Jesus had given you. Suddenly you had the feel-

ing that your partner was lost in thought. You noticed

how he was obviously thinking about other things

and no longer concentrating on what you were telling

him about. An ‘iron curtain’ had suddenly fallen be-

tween you and the person opposite you. Perhaps you

then asked yourself in that situation how such a change

of mood could be explained.

I recall a personal experience: On a visit to my

relatives in Chicago I became acquainted with a love-

ly married couple. They were Yugoslavian Germans

who had immigrated to Canada many years before.

They had sold their large farm and were living in re-

The Joy of

Doubting

Honest Doubt

Fanaticism

A Strange

Change of

Mood

Lovely People

An Iron

Curtain

Fell


146 146

tirement. They were relating about their life and I was

enjoying listening to them. They were friendly, helpful

people which I thought highly of.

In the course of our conversation it had become

late. It was time to go to bed. I then said, “Before we go

to bed, I would very much like to read a text from the

Holy Scriptures and then pray.” Suddenly I had the

feeling as if an ‘iron curtain’ had just fallen between us.

All conversation ceased. The man looked away into one

corner of the room and the wife into the other. The si-

lence was deafening! Somehow or other I had the feel-

ing that the couple suddenly did not feel very comforta-

ble any longer. I prayed and we then went to bed. This

incident occupied my thoughts. I was most interested as

to what the cause of this peculiar behavior could be.

During breakfast the next morning I casually

asked whether superstition was very wide-spread in

Canada. The clear answer was no. 1 then wanted to

know, “Is the divining-rod also used in Canada?” Af-

firming this, the old farmer answered, “We always did

that, whenever we were looking for water for our fields.

In the prairie you cannot operate a fan without enough

water. The Divining-rod made finding water much easi-

er for us.”

In the course of the conversation the wife reported,

“Just imagine! I used to have a lot of warts before. Then

someone told me how I could get rid of them. That was

a peculiar recipe - but it helped anyway. Look, I no

longer have any more warts.” She then showed me her

hands which were indeed free of warts.

“In case of toothache: We would have had to travel

about sixty miles to the nearest dentist. We could not

afford that during the harvest. But we had a neighbor

who could conjure it. This man really helped us.” It

The Riddle

is solved


147

now became clear how and how often these nice people

were asking help of the Devil without even suspecting

it.

It was also clear to me then why this couple was

not interested in things having to do with religion. They

had paid a price and it was a high price. This experience

already took place many years ago, but I am still in-

cluding this couple in my prayers that they may choose

the path to freedom and that Jesus will be able to open

their hearts for divine things.

‘Drowsiness’ when listening to the Word of God is

also to be numbered among the crises in faith. After

having often made use of the help of fortune-tellers and

having engaged in all sorts of magic during his youth, a

man became a reborn Christian. It was, however, very

peculiar how, during a sermon or Biblical topic, he

would suddenly become so tired that he would fall

asleep. Even if he had had more than enough sleep,

every time the Word of God was preached, a great

drowsiness would come over him.

Another crisis in faith occurring often is an inner

resistance to God, the Bible and the Christian Faith.

Those plagued with it are usually aware of neither the

cause nor the circumstances.

One young male nurse had been occupying him-

self with statements in the Bible over a longer period

of time. After we had become acquainted, we took up

the subject of God’s great offers in a few Bible studies.

With the decision to accept Jesus Christ as his personal

savior and to surrender to Him the rule over his life the

nurse still had one problem, “I am convinced that the

Bible is the book of divine truth. I believe that Jesus

Christ, the Son of God, died, was buried and arose from

the dead. I know that Jesus lives! I know that Jesus is

making me the best offer. Jesus loves me; I am con-

Drowsiness

Resistance to

God

A Male

Nurse’s In-

ner Distress


148 148

vinced of this. 1 should surrender my life to Him. I only

need to say, ‘Here I am. I want to belong to you. Come

into my life!’ - But I just cannot manage it. For some

time now I have rationally been fully ready to say yes

to God’s offer, but there is still something hindering me

from taking this step. I feel a great resistance within me.

I simply cannot make a decision, although I know that

this would be the best decision of my life. I am very

miserable; something within me is holding me back.”

My suspicion that there could be an occult burden

here was confirmed by his report in the ensuing con-

versation. His father, a fanner, was having a well

bored. In order to avoid finding no water, he sent for a

dowser who was supposed to find a vein of water. The

nurse took advantage of this opportunity to learn now to

handle the divining-rod. Later he had once taken ad-

vantage of the help of a fortune-teller.

He was very astonished by my suspicion that the

cause of the resistance within him could lie here. I

asked him to read my book “The Spell of Supersti-

tion.” When I again met him, his comment on its con-

tents was, “I have read the exposition, but I cannot

share your opinion that engaging in occult practices

could have any consequences and that any price would

be demanded for the assistance. I see the matter differ-

ently and I view the use of the divining-rod and the

information of a fortune-teller as completely harmless. I

simply do not think anything of it!”

Dear reader, even if we do not think anything of

it - the Devil, in any case, does, when we claim his

assistance. He is inevitably leading people into de-

pendency on him. God’s adversary knows that Jesus

can liberate us from all bonds and put an end to his

power. Satan wants to hinder this and is seeing to it that

The Cause:

Occult

Practices

Thoughtless

Belittlement

Satan’s

Grave

Hindrance


149

a person either offers resistance to divine things or

shows no interest in them at all. In such situations a

crisis in faith is revealed which those concerned are not

aware of at all.

The nurse informed me that he no longer had any

interest in continuing our religious discussions, as he

was constantly feeling this resistance within him.

Whenever I think of this nurse, I include him in my

prayers. As long as a person lives, God, in His love, can

reach his heart and repel Satan’s power so that a deci-

sion can still be made for Jesus. I am thankful that there

is this possibility for intercession. The ways of God will

find the right time for the answer to prayer.

People who have been consulting the dead through

spiritualism are venturing into Satan’s immediate

sphere of influence. They often have great difficulty in

making a decision for Jesus.

God’s warnings are clear and we should take them

seriously:

“Do not turn to mediums or seek out spiritists, for

you will be defiled by them.” (Leviticus 19:31)

“I will set my face against the person who turns to

mediums and spiritists to prostitute him by follow-

ing them, and I will cut him off from his people.”

(Leviticus 20:6)

“A man or woman who is a medium or spiritist

among you must be put to death. You are to stone

them; their blood will be on their own heads.” (Le-

viticus 20:27)

“Let no one be found among you who sacrifices his

son or daughter in the fire, who practices divina-

tion or sorcery, interprets omens, engages in

witchcraft, or casts spells, or who is a medium or

The Necessity

of Intercession

God’s Warn-

ing about

Spiritualism

Consulting

the Dead Is

Forbidden by

God


150 150

spiritist or who consults the dead. Anyone who

does these things is detestable to the Lord, and be-

cause of these detestable practices the Lord your

God will drive out those nations before you.”

(Deuteronomy 18:10-12)

“When men tell you to consult mediums and spirit-

ists, who whisper and mutter, should not a

people enquire of their God? Why consult the dead

on behalf of the living? To the law and to the tes-

timony! If they do not speak according to this

word, they have no light of dawn.” (Isaiah 8:19-

20)

Can Children Inherit a Disposition through Their

Ancestors?

We can recognize the seriousness of the subject

in that the Devil can demand his due for his assis-

tance even from the children, grandchildren and

great-grandchildren.

“Now may the Lord’s strength be displayed,

just as you have declared: ‘The Lord is slow to

anger, abounding in love and forgiving sin and

rebellion. Yet He does not leave the guilty un-

punished; He punishes the children for the sin

of the fathers to the third and fourth genera-

tion.’” (Numbers 14:17-18)

God’s instructions mean that if my parents, grand-

parents or great-grandparents have once claimed the

Devil’s assistance, God’s adversary can still demand a

price from me.

An Unknown

Fact

Consequences

for the Chil-

dren, Grand-

children and

Great-

grandchildren


151

This circumstance has already been mentioned in

the Ten Commandments. The Second Commandment,

according to the original Biblical version but left out of

the Catholic and Lutheran catechisms, runs so:

“You shall not make for yourself an idol in the

form of anything in Heaven above or on the Earth

beneath or in the waters below. You shall not bow

down to them or worship them; for 1, the Lord

your God, am a jealous God, punishing the chil-

dren for the sin of the fathers to the third and

fourth generation of those who hate me, but show-

ing love to a thousand generations of those who

love me and keep my commandments.” (Exodus

20:4-6)

The consequences of superstition, occult practices

and spiritualism are indeed terrifying. Satan can de-

mand a price in my life, even if I myself have never

claimed his assistance. The fact that my ancestors have

received help from the Devil is enough.

We not only have a great responsibility for us

ourselves but also for our descendants. No one

should thoughtlessly belittle superstition, occultism

or spiritualism. The ‘detestable sins’ have serious ef-

fects and far-reaching consequences. In His love God

urgently warns us against them. He wants to protect us

from harm.

One devout man who had never ventured into

the Devil’s realm in his life was suffering from

constant anxiety and strong suicidal thoughts; fur-

thermore, he was tormented by a fear of others

whenever he wanted to witness for Jesus. Although he

was living out his Christian Faith in his life and was

consciously standing in the ranks of the followers of

Jesus, he had to struggle with this burden daily and was

often discouraged. He could find no plausible explana-

The Second

Commandment

Burden

Through

the Ances-

tors

Burden Causes

Discouragement

Our Great Re-

sponsibility

The Causes

Lay in the

Past


152 152

tion for his condition anywhere.

One day he obtained knowledge of certain circum-

stances which had been unknown to him up to then and

were the explanation of why he constantly had anxiety,

suicidal thoughts and a fear of others.

One of his grandmothers had been a spiritualism

and had practiced table-tilting and had engaged in for-

tune-telling and reading the cards. His other grand-

mother had understood ‘sympathy’ and had successful-

ly treated children suffering from rickets (the English

disease) with her occult practices. His grandfather had

been a dowser and could also ‘quench burns.’ These

circumstances were very clear; his ancestors had

claimed the assistance of the Devil. The Devil made use

of his rights and was still demanding his due in the

life of this devout man. This man already knew the

path to freedom. He made a comprehensive confes-

sion of his sins aloud to Jesus, carried out a com-

plete surrender of his life to Jesus, renounced the pact

which his ancestors had made with the Devil, he him-

self then informed the Devil of his renunciation —and

experienced total deliverance. Jesus took all of the bur-

dens away from him which had come upon him through

his ancestors. Literally a ‘new life’ then began for him.

Dear reader, it is possible that the Devil is de-

manding his due in your life, too, because your an-

cestors have once claimed the assistance of the Dev-

il. Going back to your great-grandparents, your ances-

tors number some 14 persons. Who of us has the possi-

bility of finding out what detestable sins had been

committed by them? This is not necessary-. Decisive is

the fact that you can experience deliverance through

Jesus. See Appendix 5, pp. 242 ff.

The Role

Played by the

14 Ancestors

Deliverance

Becomes a

Reality


153

We have thoroughly handled the topic of the spell

of superstition and the burden resulting from it. Of

course, there are still many other kinds of burdens

which have not been mentioned here. It cannot be the

concern of this book to list everything in great detail.

More important is the “Path to Freedom” which will be

described in the next two chapters.

Dear reader, at the beginning of this exposition you

have prayed. In this way you have given the Holy Spirit

the opportunity of getting to know you and your situa-

tion in life. If you are in a distressful situation, you can

come to Jesus and take the path to freedom.

Jesus loves you!

Jesus can help you!

Jesus wants to help you!

Jesus wants to help you even today!

“This is the confidence we have in approaching God:

that if we ask anything according to His will, He

hears us. And if we know that He hears us—

whatever we ask—we know that we have what we

asked of Him.” (1 John 5:14-15)

_________________________

List of Sources:

1. George Vandeman, Planet in Rebellion, Southern

Publ. Ass., Nashville, Tenn., USA, 1960. pp. 208-

210.

2. T.E.Wade, M.D. with co-authors Glenn Gessele

and Rick Howard “Spirit Possession, The Counter-

feit With Many Faces” Gazelle Publications, Au-

burn, CA, 1991. pp. 54-56

Deliverance

is Important

You Can

Take the

Path to

Freedom

God’s

Pledge


154 154

3. Ibid., pp. 57.58.

4. Ibid., pp. 59-61.

5. Ibid., p. 98.

Literature Used:

Kurt E. Koch, Between Christ and Satan, Evangeliza-

tion Publ. Berghausen Bd., Germany 1961.

Kurt E. Koch, The Devil’s Alphabet, Evangelization,

Publishing, 7501 Berghausen, Germany.

Kurt E. Koch, Okkult Bondage and Deliverance, Evan-

gelization Publ., 7501 Berghausen, Germany 1970.

Kurt E. Koch, Demonology Past and Present, Kregel

Publications, Grand Rapids, Michigan 49501,

1973.

Kurt E. Koch, Occult ABC - Christian Counseling and

Occultism

Ernst Modersohn, Im Banne des Teufels (In the Devil’s

Ban), Francke, Marburg, 1975.


155


156 156

Deliverance through Jesus Dear reader, there is ‘Good News’ for you. Ac-

According to the statements in the Holy Scriptures,

“You see, at just the right time, when we were still

powerless, Christ died for the ungodly. Very rarely

will anyone die for a righteous man, though for a

good man someone might possibly dare to die. But

God demonstrates His own love for us in this:

While we were still sinners, Christ died for us.”

(Romans 5:6-8)

“So if the Son sets you free, you will be free in-

deed.” (John 8:36)

Jesus loves you! Jesus Christ wants to deliver you

from your burden no matter under what ‘Devil’s Due’

you are suffering.

Deliverance through Jesus makes sense only

where there is imprisonment, burden and sin.


selves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our

sins, He is faithful and just and will forgive us our

sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.” (1

John 1:8-9)

What Role Does the Recognition of One’s Own Sins

Play?

The first condition for God’s help and deliverance

is the recognition of one’s own sins. A prisoner longs

for freedom and deliverance. An attempt to deliver

someone who does not feel he is a prisoner or would

rather just spend his existence in prison is meaningless.

Without the recognition of one’s own sins we

cannot know what to do with God’s offer of

‘God’s News’

for you

Deliverance

Only for

Prisoners

Pardon Only

for the Guilty


157

help. Why should God help us? When we have not rec-

ognized our sins, we feel we are in the right. When we

have done nothing wrong, we do not know what to do

with God’s forgiveness. Let us suppose I have commit-

ted a crime and have been fined a heavy sum of money.

If one day I was pardoned from the payment of the fine,

this would be literally good news to me. 1 would be

happy and thankful for this kindness. If I have never

been fined, 1 would not be able to know what to do

with this pardon. It would have no meaning for me.

Jesus Christ has died for me because I am a sinner.

I can only do something with this fact if I recognize

myself to be a sinner. If I recognize my need, I will

seek help and will be ready to accept this help. The Ho-

ly Scriptures will give me a proper understanding of my

wrongs and will help me to see the sin in my life

through the eyes of God.

“But when he, the Spirit of truth comes, he will

guide you into all truth.” (John 16:13)

Sin is treason. Sin is an offence against God. Re-

sistance to God, rebellion against God’s rule this is

actually the original sin. Sin is no trifle. For my sin Je-

sus had to dye on the cross..

Occult Practices and God’s Standard

Is Faith-healing an Offence to God?

Dear reader let us suppose you seek help from a

‘faith-healer.’ He prays a Paternoster aloud and then

softly calls on still other powers and forces. How can

you know whose help he is claiming? Whoever prays

softly and undertakes certain actions has something to

hide. When ‘someone else’ is called upon, is that not an

offence to God?

Sin Offends

God

Faith-

healing


158 158

“This is what the Lord says, He who made the

Earth the Lord who formed and established it—

the Lord is His name: ‘Call to me and I will an-

swer you and tell you great and unsearchable

things you do not know.’... ‘Nevertheless, I will

bring health and healing to it; I will heal my peo-

ple and will let them enjoy abundant peace and se-

curity.’” (Jeremiah 33:2, 3, 6)

God wants to and can heal. Seeking help from

someone else is sin!

What God Thinks of Amulets and Talisman

Whoever wears or keeps an amulet or talisman

expects help and protection from these lifeless ob-

jects. The Living God deserves our trust. Is that then

not an offence against God? The First Commandments

runs: “You shall have no other gods before Me.”

The Second Commandment forbids us to bow

down to or worship any kind of idols. Should we treat

the statements and Commandments of God so lightly?

See Appendix 6: “The Ten Commandments”, p. 259.

Fortune-telling, Card-reading, Magical Conjuring,

Augury, etc. – Only a Harmless Past-time?

According to God’s opinion:

“They sacrificed their sons and daughters in

the fire. They practiced divination and sorcery

and sold themselves to do evil in the eyes of the

Lord, provoking Him to anger.” (2 Kings

17:17)

“He sacrificed his own son in the fire, practiced

sorcery and divination, and consulted mediums

and spiritists. He did much evil in the eyes of the

God’s

Opinion

Amulets and

Talisman

Fortune-

telling, Card

reading,

Augury


159

Lord, provoking Him to anger.” (2 Kings 21:6)

We are easily inclined to first seek help from other

people and their mysterious practices. Why don’t we

first turn to God?

“This is what the Lord says: ‘Cursed is the one

who trusts in man, who depends on flesh for his

strength and whose heart turns away from the

Lord.’” (Jeremiah 17:5)

How Are We to Judge the Use of the Pendulum and

the Diving-rod?

The statements of God are very clear:

“My people consult a wooden idol and are answered

by a stick of wood. A spirit of prostitution leads them

astray; they are unfaithful to their God.” (Hosea

4:12)

What Is God’s Opinion of Spiritualism?

Spiritualism is gaining more and more attention

today. In many circles it has become increasingly

popular to participate in The Dead spiritualism séanc-

es. What is the concern of spiritualism? The word

spiritualism comes from the Latin word ‘spiritus’ =

spirit. Spiritualism is the teaching of being able to make

contact with the spirits. Spiritualism tries to prove that

man possesses an immortal soul which continues to live

on after a person’s death.

The statements in the Bible prove exactly the op-

posite.

“For the living know that they will die, but the

dead know nothing; they have no further reward

and even the memory of them is forgotten. Their

love, their hate and their jealousy have long since

vanished; never again will they have a part in

The Pendu-

lum and the

Divining-rod

The Bible’s

Statement:

The Dead

Know

Nothing


160 160

anything that happens under the sun. Whatever

your hand finds to do, do it with all your might, for

in the grave, where you are going, there is neither

working nor planning nor knowledge nor wis-

dom.” (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 6, 10)

What Is God’s Opinion of Consulting the Dead?

“I will set my face against the person who turns

to mediums and spiritists to prostitute himself by

following them, and I will cut him off from his

people.”

“A man or woman who is a medium or spiritist

among you must be put to death. You are to stone

them; their blood will be on their own heads.” (Le-

viticus 20:6, 27)

Do we dare to want to make those things which

God has designated as sin and an offence to God to

appear to be harmless and innocuous?

What Are the Characteristics of True Repentance?

The Holy Spirit not only grants me recognition of

my own sins, but also brings about sincere repentance

of the wrongs committed. If I look at sin through the

eyes of God, I will become aware that I have become

guilty of Jesus’ death through my wrong behavior.

Sincere repentance, which only God can give

me, is not sorry for the consequences of a wrong

deed, but rather views sin through the eyes of God.

From this perspective sin is no mere ‘trifle.’ If I

have recognized that I have offended God and caused

Him much grief through my sin, I will become greatly

disgusted with every kind of sinful behavior. I will no

longer enjoy doing anything which has cost the Son of

The Bible’s

Opinion of

Consulting

the Dead

Sin from

God’s

Point of

View

Disgusted by

Wrong-doing


161

God His life.

Guided by the Holy Spirit, I will turn away from

wrong-doing and with the help of God rather do what

pleases God.

“Godly sorrow brings repentance that leads to

salvation and leaves no regret, but worldly sorrow

brings death.” (2 Corinthians 7:10)

Why Is Calling Our Sins by Name So Important?

Dear reader, sincere repentance always leads to

confession. Jesus Christ is waiting for your confes-

sion of sins. Jesus has paid a high price for the sins of

this world, your sins, too, have cost Him His life. The

forgiveness which God is offering is an actual fact. You

may confess to Him the sins in your life.

“For you know that it was not with perishable

things such as silver or gold that you were re-

deemed from the empty way of life handed down to

you from your forefathers, but with the precious

blood of Christ, a lamb without blemish or defect.

He was chosen before the creation of the world,

but was revealed in these last times for your

sakes.” (1 Peter 1:18-20)

There are only two possibilities. Either you con-

tinue living with your record of sins, or you confess

your sins to Jesus. Waiting for and receive full for-

giveness of them. You do not receive forgiveness of

your sins through Jesus Christ automatically; you your-

self have to confess your sins to Jesus. Let me now

encourage you to confess your sins to Jesus; your occult

sins, too. What is holding you back from ‘making your

confession’ to Jesus? When do you want to make your

confession? Do not wait even one day longer, you can

do it yet today. Jesus is waiting for your confession of

A High Price

for Your Sin

Jesus Is

Waiting for

Your Confes-

sion of Sins


162 162

sins. Name your sins by name and confess them one by

one and aloud.

If you are Catholic, the concept of ‘Confession’

must be well-known to you. In the confessional you

confess your sins to your priest singly and aloud. Jesus

Christ is the best ‘priest’ of all. Make a ‘general confes-

sion’ to Him aloud.

One helpful suggestion: Take out a piece of paper

and write down all of the sins which you have com-

mitted in your whole life; all of the sins which occur

to you and which you have never confessed aloud

before. Of course, you can only write down those sins

in outline which occur to you. You do not need to wor-

ry about your unconscious sins or the sins which have

slipped your mind and which you no longer remember.

Should the Holy Spirit, however, remind you of another

sin one or two days after your general confession, then

confess this sin to Jesus by name immediately. Do not

carry your sins around with you even one day longer.

When you have confessed all of you sins, destroy the

piece of paper with your outline on it; this is of no con-

cern to anyone else.

Each and every sin, each and every wrong, has

the characteristic of wanting to remain hidden. Each

and every sin in your life forms a ‘mystery of sin.’ Who

of us would gladly talk about what he has done wrong?

What dishonest book-keeper who has embezzled

10,000 $ would want the embezzlement to be discov-

ered? What official or politician who has accepted a

bribe would voluntarily want to tell the public about it?

Who would want to talk openly about his extra-marital

relationships? Who has taken recourse to lies and half-

truths and who would not try anything and everything

to prevent his house of lies from caving in?

Confession

Write

Down Your

sins and

Confess

Them

The “Mys-

tery of Sin”


163

Only by confessing your sins aloud will the

‘mystery of sin’ be broken. If we confess our sins to

Jesus Christ singly and aloud, our sins will then come

to light. We will bring our sins where they belong, to

Jesus Christ, who has died for our sins and for us sin-

ners. Sin has no place in our hearts. Sin belongs under

the forgiving power of Jesus.

Any sins not confessed will be held against you on

the day of God’s Judgment. Jesus Christ will have to

say, “I so wanted to forgive you all of your sins. I have

been waiting until you would confess your sins to me,

but that has not yet happened.” Jesus Christ cannot

grant you eternal life, because you have failed to accept

his offer of forgiveness. It is better that I separate my-

self from my sins than that my sins separate me from

Jesus, my Redeemer.

No conscious sin should be held back. With this

confession of sins a complete general confession must

be made to Jesus. Should one conscious sin be held

back, then a ‘mystery of sin’ still remains. As long as

there is one ‘mystery of sin,’ the Devil has power over

you and can demand his due; you are his debtor.

What Is the Difference between Sin and Guilt?

Sin lies in the past. Sometime we have behaved

wrongly, have committed a wrong - we have offend-

ed God and made ourselves guilty of a sin.

How long does a sin last? A robbery, adultery,

reading the cards, a spiritualism séance, conjuring, etc.

last only a few minutes or an hour at most; in any case

the period of time for a sinful action is relatively

short.

How long does the sin guilt last? Guilt is present

and we suffer from the consequences and effects of our

A Confession

Aloud Breaks

the ‘Mystery

of Sin’

Sin Lies in

the Past

Guilt Is in

the Present


164 164

sin-guilt sometimes our whole life long. Guilt has a

creditor. We owe the creditor a sum, a service or resti-

tution. What is weighing on us is not so much the sin,

the wrong-doing, which has taken place within the

shortest period of time. We are suffering from the con-

sequences of our sins; we are intensively suffering from

the guilt, from the burden.

The ‘Good News’ is: Not only does Jesus Christ

forgive our sins - my sins have weighed Him down,

they have cost Him His life-but Jesus alone is in a

position to put an end to the guilt in my life as well.

Just such an experience caused King David to con-

fess.

“Blessed is he whose transgressions are forgiven,

whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man whose

sin the Lord does not count against him and in

whose spirit is no deceit. When I kept silent, my

bones wasted away through my groaning all day

long. For day and night Your hand was heavy upon

me; my strength was sapped as in the heat of sum-

mer. Then I acknowledged my sin to You and did

not cover up my iniquity. I said, 1 will confess my

transgressions to the Lord’ - and You forgave the

guilt of my sin.” (Psalm 32:1-5)

For the help which God’s adversary offers us he

also demands his price. Whoever has once claimed

this alleged help, even if his ancestors have practiced

it, has become a debtor to Satan. Who always exacts his

due? Such a person then suffers from this demand of

payment, for the consequences of guilt are always nega-

tive.

Guilt is always accompanied by unpleasant cir-

cumstances. We seek a solution and ‘excuse’ our-

Jesus Puts

an End to

Guilt

The Con-

fession of a

King

Satan Ex-

acts His

Due

An Excuse

Is No Solu-

tion


165

selves. We seek a way out and repress the guilt; we are

masters of self-justification.

There is only one path to freedom, both the sin

and the guilt has to be brought to light; both must be

confessed to Jesus by name. Jesus Christ alone can

forgive the sins and free us from the burden of the guilt-

then we have to no longer pay our debts to Satan.

One deeply devout woman was suffering from

strong suicidal thoughts and depression. Once she

had had the cards Deliverance read and had also had

her fortune told by the reading of her palm. She was

very happy to hear that Jesus Christ could completely

eliminate the burden resulting from these occult prac-

tices. She made a comprehensive confession to Jesus

aloud. She surrendered her life to Jesus and renounced

the pact with the Devil. Nevertheless she did not expe-

rience the deliverance longed for. What was the cause?

In intensive pastoral counseling it came out that she had

intentionally concealed one sin from Jesus. The woman

was still not reconciled with several persons who had

done her some wrong and at first had also showed no

willingness to be reconciled with these persons. Putting

the circumstances in order was very unpleasant for her.

Through the counseling the woman realized

what a high price she had to pay for her unwilling-

ness to seek reconciliation. On the one hand her missing

reconciliation relationship separated her from Jesus and

on the other hand the Devil was able to continue to de-

mand his due, for there was still one sin that had not

been confessed. After she had prayed to God for the

power to forgive, she was then able to forgive them

with all her heart and to be reconciled with them. She

then put everything completely in order. After she had

also confessed this sin to Jesus, she then experienced

deliverance through Jesus.

Sin Must

Be Brought

to Light

A Small Ob-

stacle to

Deliverance

A Complete

Victory


166 166

Confessing and forgiving sins delivers! Sin

burdens! Have we committed a new wrong and

made ourselves guilty of a sin anew, we are then in

danger of the Devil again being able to demand his

due. The Devil is continually lying in wait for an oppor-

tunity to attack us in order to make life difficult for us.

Whenever we take the opportunity of confessing our

sins aloud by name, the Devil then loses his power over

our lives.

How Can You Be Certain that Your Sins Have Been

Forgiven?

Dear reader, if you have confessed your sins to

Jesus, you may be assured that your sins have been

completely forgiven, no matter what kind of sin it

may have been. God’s forgiveness is enough to cover

each and every kind of wrong.

You, too, can claim God’s promises:


selves and the truth is not in us. If we confess

our sins, He is faithful and just and will forgive

us our sins and purify us from all unrighteous-

ness.” (I John 1:8-9)

The forgiveness of sins to Jesus and immediate-

ly you receive forgiveness as a gift from God.

Lord. ‘Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be

as white as snow; though they are red as crimson, they

shall be like wool.’” (Isaiah 1:18)

“I have swept away your offences like a cloud,

your sins like the morning mist Return to me, for I

have redeemed you.” (Isaiah 44:22)

Jesus Christ has shed His blood so that all the guilt

of sin is completely covered. There is no sin, how-

In Every

Case Your

Sins Must Be

Confessed

God’s For-

giveness Is

Complete

Each and

every Sin Is

Forgiven

Immediate

Forgiveness

of Sin


167

ever serious it may have been, which Jesus is not able

to forgive.

Dear reader, if you have confessed your sins to

Jesus, you have then been forgiven for everything.

But now you still need an assurance of forgiveness.

Many are not sure whether Jesus has really forgiven

their sins. Usually they say, “I do not feel anything at

all. I have absolutely no feeling of forgiveness at all!”

Forgiveness through Jesus Christ is a fact and this fact

is independent of feelings. Let Jesus grant you the as-

surance of forgiveness. If you now ask Jesus for it, He

will gladly give it to you. On the basis of His promises

you can take God at His word and pray.

A Request for the Assurance of the Forgiveness of

Your Sins

A suggested prayer:

“DEAR LORD JESUS CHRIST, I have already

confessed my sins to you aloud by name. I know

that you have shed your blood for my sins. Your

forgiveness is a fact. You have promised in Your

Word, ‘The blood of Jesus, His son, has made us

pure from all sin.’ I believe that your promise is

true. I now pray that you grant me your for-

giveness and the assurance of your forgiveness,

because you have promised it. In faith I now

thank you that you have already granted me

your forgiveness and the assurance of your for-

giveness. Amen.”

The Holy Spirit alone grants us the recognition

of our sins and then shows us forgiveness through

Jesus Christ. Satan knows only too well that at the

end of time he must bear the penalty for each and every

sin which we confess to Jesus. It is only all too clear

that the Devil himself will never remind us of our sins.

He must then reckon that we will confess our sins to

Forgiveness

Is a Fact

Let Jesus

Grant You

the Assur-

ance of For-

giveness

Satan Will Be

Punished for

Our Sins


168 168

Jesus, that our sins will then be transferred to his ac-

count, thus increasing his penalty.

After the Holy Spirit has granted us recognition

of our sins and we have confessed them to Jesus, the

Devil then attempts a very subtle trick. It certainly

doesn’t take long for the Devil to again remind us of

our former sins in order to discourage us. He knows

how to masterfully dangle our former sins in front of us

until we finally come around to thinking that everything

has ‘been in vain’ after all. Again and again his ‘tactic

of reminding’ is successful.

Dear reader, whenever the Devil reminds you

of those sins which Jesus has already forgiven you,

then repulse God’s adversary. You can pray the follow-

ing:

“LORD JESUS CRIST I have confessed to you

all of my sins which the Holy Spirit has remind-

ed me of. DEAR LORD, you have forgiven me

all of my sins. Therefore I have the assurance of

your forgiveness. Satan, you have come too late!

You have no right whatsoever to remind me of

my sins already forgiven. I command you in the

name of JESUS CHRIST, ‘Be gone and leave

me in peace! Amen.”

Why Does the Devil Want to Prevent Us from Con-

fessing Our Sins?

God’s adversary loses his power over us as soon

as we have confessed our sins to Jesus aloud and in

this way the ‘mystery of sin’ has been broken in our

lives. Because he can no longer demand his due from

us, he tries to hinder our confessing our sins aloud by

name in any way he can. He is unwilling to allow

Satan’s Tac-

tic of Remind-

ing

Satan, You

are Too Late

Satan Wants

to Hinder

Our Confes-

sions


169

things to go so far so that he will lose his power over

us. Here he utilizes every means at his disposal in order

to prevent this.

First of all, the Devil wants to prevent us from

making an immediate confession of our sins. There

are indeed so many reasons for postponing this

unpleasant matter. Who is gladly willing to admit his

mistakes? „Not today! It would be better to wait until

tomorrow. I have even more time the day after tomor-

row. Next weekend would suit me even better.“ We are

irresolute, indecisive, in no mood and postpone it from

one day to the next. After such long procrastination the

confession no longer seems so important to us; finally,

we are diverted and so many things come in between so

that we forget our good intentions. And so in this way

the Devil has achieved a great victory.

Dear reader, confess your sins quickly, best of all

today Why do you want to wait any longer for your

deliverance through Jesus? You can call upon God.

Here is a suggested prayer:

“ALMIGHTY GOD. 1 needs the time and energy

to make a full confession of all of my sins to you.

You have promised me in your Word, ‘All authori-

ty in Heaven and on Earth has been given to me.’ (Matthew 28:18) I believe that you can give me

enough time and energy to be able to completely

confess all of my sins to you. Please, fulfill my

request now. I thank you that you have already

heard my prayer. Amen.”

The Devil wants to try to make us believe that a

‘general confession’ is not at all necessary. He uses

all sorts of wild arguments; his logic is convincing--

but it is in opposition to the statements in the Holy

Scriptures. What are the arguments which he utilizes?

Procrastinating

God grants

you the

Time and

the Energy

A General

Confession Is

Not Superflu-

ous


170 170

Suppose a certain man has read the cards. He

wanted some information about the future. One day

he recognizes this deed as sinful. He has offended

God because he has sought out help from His adver-

sary. The man then decides to confess this sin to Jesus

by name. But the Devil comes with his argument, “You

are supposed to confess to Jesus your reading of the

cards as a sin by name? That is superfluous; God is

omniscient! God has already known for a long time that

you have read the cards. It is no longer necessary for

you to confess again that to Jesus byname.”

From the human point of view this logic is very

plausible. God, however, sees things differently. God’s

Word tells us,

“If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just

and will forgive us our sins and purify us from

all unrighteousness.” (1 John 1:9)

Quite clearly we read, “If we confess our sins...,”

that means we must call our sins by name. There is

nothing here that says that we need not confess our sins

because God is omniscient. God’s omniscience does not

eliminate the necessity of our confessing our sins.

Dear reader, you can rejoice. Our omniscient God

knows you and your situation in every detail; therefore

you are in no way informing God about anything new

in your confession of your sins.

“O Lord, you have searched me and you know

me. You know when I sit and when I rise; you

perceive my thoughts from afar... Before a word is

on my tongue you know it completely, O Lord...

Such knowledge is too wonderful for me, too lofty

for me to attain. “ (Psalm 139:1, 2, 4, and 6)

God Does

Know Every-

thing!

Sins Must Be

Confessed by

Name

God’s Om-

niscience


171

Let me encourage you to accept Jesus’ invitation,

“Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened,

and I will give you rest. Take my yoke upon you and

learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart

and you will find rest for your souls. For my yoke

is easy and my burden is light.” (Matthew

11:28.30)

The Devil then tries still one more argument,

“You have read the cards. You have offended God!

If you have already offended God by reading the

cards, and you confess it to Him, then you offend Him

once more as well. You should not do that to God!” Of

course, the Devil is only interested in hindering you

from confessing your sins by name. God, however, sees

things differently. God gives us an extremely important

piece of advice,

“He who conceals his sins does not prosper, but

whoever confesses and renounces them finds mer-

cy.” (Proverbs 28:13)

Submitting Your Life to Jesus Is the Best Decision of

Your Life

When we have confessed to Jesus Christ our sins

by name, the ‘mystery of sin’ is then broken. Every

sin confessed empties our hearts. When we have con-

fessed all of our conscious sins, we have become com-

pletely empty. Now we are open for God, We can now

invite Jesus to enter our lives.

Dear reader, you can now make the best decision

of your life. Open your life to Jesus. Surrender the

control to Him. He is the best Lord! He is the Victor

and will grant you ‘eternal life’ as well at His Second

Coming. Then you may live in the presence of God

through all eternity. There you are no longer subject to

Jesus Takes

My Burden

upon Him

Confessions

Do Not Of-

fend God

No Conceal-

ment

Your Empty

Heart Will

Be Filled

Jesus Is the

Best Lord


172 172

the law of death; you will live without any suffering,

sorrow or sickness - and this will never end.

God’s promises of this are:

“For God so loved the world that he gave his

only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not

perish but have eternal life. For God did not

send his Son into the world to condemn the

world, but to save the world through him. Who-

ever believes in him is not condemned, but

whoever does not believe stands condemned al-

ready because he has not believed in the name

of God’s one and only Son. This is the verdict:

Light has come into the world, but men loved

darkness instead of light because their deeds

were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the

light, and will not come into the light for fear that

his deeds will be exposed. But whoever lives by the

truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen

plainly that what he has done has been done

through God,“ (John 3:16-21)

“Here I am! I stand at the door and knock. If

anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I

will come in and eat with him and he with me.”

(Revelation 3:20)

“Yet to all who received him, to those who believed

in his name, he gave the right to become children

of God.” (John 1:12)

“...God has given us eternal life, and this life is

in His Son. He who has the Son has life; he

who does not have the Son of God does not

have life.” (1 John 5:11-12)

Whoever

Trusts Jesus

Will Experi-

ence Salvation

Rejects Jesus

Will Face

Condemnation

God’s Invita-

tion

Living with

Jesus=Life;

Without

Jesus=Death


173

Dear reader, you will find a suggested prayer for a

‘prayer of surrender’ pp. 191-192 in the next chapter,

“The Path to Freedom”, pp. 184, ff.

The decision for Jesus Christ is always the best

decision in life, even if you have never claimed the

Devil’s assistance and therefore have no price to pay

for his services. The surrender of your life to Jesus will

bring happiness into your present life and still last into

eternity, for it assures you of eternal life, Dear reader,

let me encourage you to a conscious decision for Jesus

today; carry out a surrender of your life to Him. He will

not disappoint you. Jesus loves you!

Breaking the Contract

If we have once made use of even only one of the

services from the Devil’s ‘sample collection,’ and

have once claimed his assistance, an invisible but

nonetheless effective contract exists between us and

God’s adversary. The Devil, as our partner, has only

one goal, namely ‘human bankruptcy.’

Jesus Christ, on the other hand, is the best of part-

ners:

“This is how God showed his love among us: He sent

his one and only Son into the world that we might live

through him. This is love: not that we loved God, but

that he loved us and sent his Son as an atoning

sacrifice for our sins.” (1 John 4:9-10)

Dear reader, break your ‘contract with the Devil’

today. You will find a suggested prayer for a ‘general

renunciation’ and a ‘prayer of renunciation’ pp.192-

194 from burdens arising from your ancestors in the last

chapter, “The Path to Freedom”, pp.184, ff.

The Decision

for Jesus Is

Always Gain

The Con-

tract with

the Devil

Must Be

Broken

Jesus Is the

Best of

Partners


174 174

Why Do All Occult Objects Have to Be Destroyed?

Occult objects bare your flanks to the attacks of

the Devil at any time. Deprive the Devil of every op-

portunity to launch his attacks and to find a breach in

your defenses. It is absolutely necessary to destroy all

of the occult objects.

The reaction of the Christians in Ephesus should

serve as an example to us. According to the Bible,

“Many of those who believed now came and open-

ly confessed their evil deeds. A number who had

practiced sorcery brought their scrolls together

and burned them publicly. When they calculated

the value of the scrolls, the total came to fifty thou-

sand drachmas.” (Acts 19:18. 19)

A list of occult objects should serve to give us a

survey and serve as a point of reference:

Occult and spiritualism literature, devilish books

of magic such as the ‘Sixth and Seventh Books of

Moses’ among others, dream books, occult illustra-

tions and pictures, letters of protection, Heavenly insur-

ance, occult fire insurance, chain letters, blood contracts

(with the Devil), horoscopes, playing cards, psycho-

graphs (Ouija-boards), crystal balls, pendulums, and

divining rods, amulets and talisman, protective sym-

bols-every kind of object which could be used occult

practices.. Look through all of your cupboards and de-

stroy all of these things. Separate yourself from all

those persons dealing in occult practices. Avoid any

and all kinds of occult and spiritualism contacts.

Flanks

Bared to

the Devil’s

Attacks

Destroy All

Occult

Objects


175

How Can You Put a Personal relationship with God

into Daily Practice?

When Jesus Christ has become our ‘partner’, our

lives will then be changed fundamentally and positive-

ly. How do partners associate with one another? They

talk with one another, make plans together, inform one

another and remain in constant contact with one anoth-

er. We would be superficial partners, if we only gave

Jesus our ‘I do!’ and then did not want to have anything

more to do with Him afterwards.

Dear reader, keep in contact with Jesus daily.

Help through the ABCs of Every-day Life:

A. Absorb

the Word of God every day.

B. Believe and Pray

Believe God’s promises and take the time daily

to converse with God.

C. Cultivate Christian fellowship

Seek out and cultivate Christian fellowship with

fellow believers.

Reading the Bible, Prayer and Christian Fellowship

Are Vital.

Let me encourage you to take the time daily to

read a section in the Bible. Through the statements in

the Bible you will get to know God and His offer of

help much better. God will show you what is pleas-

ing to Him and what sin is. You will get to know Jesus,

who has died for your sins. Jesus will become your best

example. Your will receive practical instruction for life

and will adopt God’s thoughts which will give you di-

vine impulses. Your life will be changed for the good.

There is absolutely no substitute for daily Bible study

.If you want to read a section in the Bible, the

Communication

Is Important

The Chris-

tian ABC’s

Read the

Bible Every-

day


176 176

Word of God daily, there are several possibilities avail-

able to you:

You could read a modern Bible translation which

brings the Word of God to you in modern, present-day

English. This Bible edition is of great help, if you do

not yet have any experience with Biblical statements

and you want to become acquainted with the Biblical

terminology in modern language.

Title: “The Good News for Modern Man,” The Bi-

ble in Modern English, The International Bible Society.

It is a cooperative translation of the several member-

organizations of the International Bible Society.

Or the “The NIV QUIET TIME BIBLE. Each

reading section has an introduction. There are ques-

tions to the text and helpful thoughts that reach your

heart and suggestions for your personal prayer. You

will gain much for your personal life if you read this

bible every day. It is printed by the Intervarsity Press.

If you are interested in reading through the whole

Bible once, there is a Bible which contains a section

out of the Old Testament, a section out of the New

Testament and also a section from the Psalms and

Proverbs for each day of the year and it is arranged ac-

cording to the days of the calendar. You can start read-

ing on any day of the year you want to and within one

year you will have read the entire Bible:

Title: “The Bible-Year - Through the Holy Scrip-

tures in 365 Days“. The International Bible Society”..

All of these Bibles are available in any bookstore or can

be ordered there.

Dear reader let me encourage you to pray daily!

Talk with Jesus as with your best friend. Tell Him

everything that is in your heart. Jesus always has time

The Bible

in Modern

English

The “Quiet

Time Bi-

ble”

Through

the Bible In

365 Days

The Bible

Year

Pray Daily


177

for you; take time for Him daily and talk with Him.

Here is a suggestion for a short prayer:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, show me who I am

and then show me what help you can grant me.

Grant me your victory today. Strengthen my

trust in you. I thank you for your manifest sup-

port and for your love. Amen.”

Dear reader, Christian fellowship with born-

again Christians is vital for life. Whenever you

need any help and support as a disciple of Christ,

you will readily find it with the Disciples of Christ.

If the Devil succeeds in isolating you, you will experi-

ence defeat. Join a Bible-oriented home-circle or a Bi-

ble-oriented congregation (church). Here you will re-

ceive the necessary spiritual counseling and support

which you will still have need of over a certain period

of time. In a home-circle you will be able to freely ex-

press your deepest needs in an atmosphere of trust and

you will receive encouragement, support in prayer and

practical help from experienced, faithful Christians. If

you cannot call on the name of Jesus because of occult

burden, seek out for help in a Christian prayer-circle.

Some Answers to Some Important Questions:

Is it enough if I give up my occult practices and no

longer claim the Devil’s assistance?

If we turn away from the Devil, this means in

no way that the Devil will turn his back on us be-

cause of this. Even if God’s adversary still has the

slightest reason, he will continue to demand his

price in our lives. Only deliverance through Jesus can

abolish the ‘Devil’s due.’ If we want to become really

A Short

Prayer

Christian

Fellowship

Is important

The Devil

Does Not

Give up So

Easily


178 178

free, we need to choose ‘The Path to Freedom’,

pp.184 ff.

Are not the occult practices also forgiven by Jesus

Christ with the ‘new-birth’?

Jesus Christ has completely forgiven the sins

of everybody committed before and after his death

on the cross. The Son of God does not need to

continually die again and again in order to grant

the forgiveness of sin. Sins are, however, not forgiven

automatically. Only when we have confessed our sins

to Jesus Christ, that means, by name and aloud, can we

consciously place ourselves under His divine for-

giveness.

It is shocking and at the same time healthy for us

to see our sins through the eyes of Jesus, for it is our

sins which have cost Him His life. Jesus expects us to

put things right if we realize that we did wrong and if

other persons were affected by it. Let me repeat: Sins

are not forgiven automatically. We must confess our

sins to Jesus Christ and put in order all of the wrongs

committed by us. That is a hard path to take, but God

will give us His strength for it. We may also lay claim

to His strength in these situations.

I must still suffer under Satan’s demand of his due

even as a reborn Christian; does that also mean that

I will then lose eternal life?

The statement in the Bible is clear and unambigu-

ous:

“He who has the Son has life; he who does not

have the Son of God does not have life.” (1 John

5:12)

When we have surrendered our lives to Jesus

Christ, we have then become the children of

Sins Are Not

Written off

Automatically

Looking at

Sin

Through

The Eyes

of Jesus

Take Your

Stand for

Jesus: You

Will Then

Have Eter-

nal Life


179

God.

“Yet to all who received him, to those who believed

in his name, he gave the right to become children

of God.” (John 1:12)

As the children of God we will receive ‘eternal

life’ if we remain faithful to Jesus all of our lives. That

is something which the Devil cannot hinder.

Of course the Devil can make life difficult even

for reborn Christians as well. He may succeed in

bringing us battle-weary into our graves, but ‘eternal

life’ is a gift from God which the Devil cannot contest

our right to. Whoever chooses to take “The Path to

Freedom,” pp. 184 ff. will experience deliverance and

can happily continue on his path through life without

any burden from the Devil. Whether we take “The

Path to Freedom” before or after our rebirth, we can

become free. The only distinction is the sooner I let

Jesus deliver me, the less the Devil can demand of his

due from me in my life.

If I have no information about it, what research is

necessary in order to find out if my ancestors have

engaged in any occult practices?

The ancestors coming into play here go back to

the great-grandparents. Very few people are in a posi-

tion to establish with any certainty what occult prac-

tices their ancestors may have been engaged in.

Should there have been any occult practices

from your ancestors; the pact which the ancestors

had made with the Devil should be renounced in any

case. Whoever chooses “The Path to Freedom”, pp.

184 ff. here as well, will be delivered from all burdens.

One devout man told me, “I cannot find out what

my ancestors may have practiced. Nevertheless I am

burdened and want to become free. I want to play it

A Life-long

Battle Is

Not Neces-

sary

Sin-Burden

Still from the

Ancestors?

In Any Case

Break the

Contract

Play It Safe


180 180

safe. I will take the ‘path to freedom’ and pray all of the

suggested prayers there aloud. I want Jesus Christ to be

the Victor in my life, and I will do everything within

my power to break the Devil’s power in my life. After

all the entire path to freedom will cost me nothing. I am

so happy that God’s forgiveness and help is free of

charge and I am thankful to God for His help.” As with

so many others, God has granted this man complete

deliverance, too.

What must I do, if I should back-slide?

Should you remember any sins which you have

never confessed to Jesus aloud, or should there be

any sins which you have committed in the mean-

time, these new sins must also be confessed to Jesus by

name. The Devil immediately asserts his Prayer of

claim here and again attempts to demand his due.

Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to say the prayer of

renunciation anew.

Satan is powerful, but Jesus Christ is even more

powerful. Jesus is the Victor. Dear reader, when you

take your stand on the side of Jesus, you are then on

the side of the Victor.

As a child, a certain devout woman in the Ba-

varian Woods was drawn through the roots of a

tree by her mother. This defensive and protective

magic was supposed to guard against evil influ-

ences. She, too, had also claimed the help of the

Devil several times without thinking much about it

or suspecting anything evil in it. The consequences

were that she was terribly tormented and the Devil was

making life difficult for her with his demands.

She attended my lecture on this subject, and af-

terwards she came up to me and said, “I would like to

Confess Any

New Sins

Satan Is

Powerful,

but Jesus

Is More

Powerful

I Want to

Be Free at

Last!

Protective

Magic and Its

Consequences


181

take this path to freedom. I would like to make a gen-

eral confession to Jesus and I will confess all of my sins

to Him. I want to become free at last! The Devil has

been tormenting me long enough.” On the very same

day the woman confessed all of her sins to Jesus.

To do this she went into the woods, kneeled down un-

der the trees and confessed all of her sins to Jesus by

name. Finally, she said the prayer of renunciation and

surrendered her life to Jesus.

Later I received a letter from her. She described

how a great change for the good had taken place in

her life. As she experienced the deliverance through

Jesus, she was already over 70 years old. She regretted

that she had to first become so old in order to find the

path to freedom at last. She regretted all those years of

her life filled with hardship and burdens. She was full

of gratitude that she had found deliverance through Je-

sus Christ at last. She was extremely happy for the new

life which had just started for her.

Dear reader, if you are still young, you can nev-

ertheless become free today, if you have already

reached middle age or you are already numbered

among the senior citizens, it is not yet too late. I pray

that you may accept God’s offer today. Jesus is waiting

for you! Jesus loves you! Jesus will help you! He can

help you immediately! What are you still waiting for?

_________________________

A Positive

Change In

Life

You Can

Become

Free Even

Today!


182 182


183

The Path to Freedom How can I become free from all burdens?

‘GOOD NEWS’—Vital facts:

Deliverance through JESUS CHRIST: JESUS IS

THE VICTOR!

JESUS loves me!

JESUS hates my sin.

JESUS has paid the price for my sin with His life.

JESUS has achieved complete forgiveness for all of our

sins through His death. (Ephesians 1:7-8)

JESUS offers His complete forgiveness as a gift to each

and every human being. (Romans 3:23-24)

JESUS does not forgive automatically. I must personal-

ly accept this forgiveness.

I. Why is the confession of sins by name so im-

portant?

Through my confession of sins by name to Jesus I ex-

press:

1. My knowledge:

God is holy.

No sin can exist in His presence.

Sin separates me from God and my fellow-men.

Sin is ‘treason.’

Sin is rebellion against God.

2. My knowledge of myself:

I have done wrong.

I am a sinner.


184 184

My sins separate me from God.

My sins are no ‘trifle.’

I also share the guilt for Jesus’ death.

I now see my sins through the eyes of Jesus.

I cannot discuss my sins away.

I cannot free myself from my sins.

As a sinner I deserve death. (Romans 6:23)

I am under the sentence of death.

Only Jesus can save me from the penalty of

death.

3. My readiness – what I can do:

As a sinner I can come to Jesus now.

I can tell Jesus my sins.

Through the confession of my sins by name I

can lay them down at Jesus’ feet where they are

better taken care of than in my heart.

4. My confession:

Every sin wants to remain hidden.

Every sin forms a ‘mystery of sin’ in my life.

Through the confessing of my sins by name and

aloud the mystery of sin is broken. (Proverbs

28:13)

My confession of my sin by name is my of re-

porting the damage that sin has inflicted on me.

If I have had the courage to commit sins, I must

also have the courage to confess my sins.

5. My admission:


185


myself tear off the mask from my face.

I can no longer assert to Jesus and others, “I am

a respectable person!”

6. My decision:

Through His life and through His death on the

cross Jesus has accomplished the perfect

achievement.

Through my own achievements I cannot earn

forgiveness and redemption.

I am willing to give up my faulty and imperfect

principle of achievement.

Jesus’ forgiveness is a gift.

I accept this gift of forgiveness from Jesus.


consciously put myself under the forgiveness al-

ready achieved by Christ.

7. My thanks:

“Through Jesus’ death on the cross and His

blood shed there for me, all of my sins of the

past, present and future have also been fully

forgiven.” (1 John 2:1-2, 12)

The forgiveness achieved through Jesus’ blood

and His death on the cross is a fact, no matter

whether I feel it at all or not.

II. How you can put the confession of sins by name

into practice:


186 186

Open your Bible and read the

“Ten Commandments”, Exodus20:1 – 17, pp.

259.260.:

Take out a piece of paper and a pen.

Ask God to show you how you have transgressed

each Commandment.

Write down every sin which the Holy Spirit re-

minds you of.

Don’t try to discover sins by straining yourself.

A sin that you have already confessed to Jesus by

name aloud in the past need not be confessed

again.

If you have hurt or sinned against someone, or you

need to put something right, you should confess

your sin to others only so far as it is known to

them. Your sins are of no concern to others.

Ask God for the strength to be able to put things

right where it is necessary to do so. (Ezekiel 33: 4-

16)

Put everything right with others and be reconciled

with them as soon as you have the opportunity.

In any case, first confess your sins by name aloud.

Ask God to give you the strength to do this. Con-

fess every sin singly and aloud.

After you have named all of your conscious sins to

Jesus singly and aloud, write at the top of the pa-

per: “Jesus has forgiven all of my sins. Thank you,

Lord!”

Then destroy this paper; your sins are of no con-

cern to anyone else.


187

If you or any of your ancestors have committed a

‘detestable sin’ (Deuteronomy 18:9-14), whether

consciously or unconsciously, then pray a prayer of

renunciation.

Below you will find several examples of prayers

for various situations.

If you later remember a sin that you have not con-

fessed by name, or if you have committed another

sin, confess that sin by name at once.

III. The GOOD NEWS

JESUS CHRIST wants to and can destroy the

power of Satan in every person’s life whosoever is will-

ing to practice the following three important steps:

1. Make a complete confession to Jesus of every

sin known in your life. Confess your sins sin-

gly by name and confess them aloud.

2. Entrust your life to Jesus and make a com-

plete surrender; then you are a child of God.

(John 1:12) Jesus Christ wants to be the only

Lord in your life. Jesus Christ is the best

Lord.

3. As a child of God, renounce the contract with

the Devil in the name of Jesus.

Rejoice!

JESUS loves you!

Jesus has won the victory over sin and Satan

through His death on the cross and through His

resurrection.

JESUS loves you!


188 188

Jesus is the Victor. As the Almighty Victor He

wants to grant you the victory He has promised

and which you need in your every-day life.

JESUS loves you!

Jesus wants to grant you a new life. Jesus wants

to grant you this new life through His divine

power. With this divine power you will be able

to lead a victorious and obedient life.

Help through the ABCs of Every-day Life:

A. Absorb - the Word of God every day.

Take the time daily to read the Bible. Jesus

has a lot to tell you in His love-letter, the

Bible.

B. Believe and Pray.

Take the time daily to converse with God.

Talk with Jesus as with your best friend.

Tell Him all of your heart’s desires.

C. Cultivate - Christian fellowship.

Seek out and cultivate fellowship with fel-

low-believers. Spiritual support and counsel-

ing are very important for you. Join a Bible-

oriented home-circle or a Bible-oriented

congregation (church).

IV. Suggested prayers for various concerns

1. A prayer for the confession of sin

Open your bible and read the following texts:

1 John 1:7, 9; Psalm 32; Psalm 90:8; Psalm 51;

Proverbs 28:13


189

Confess to Jesus every conscious sin of your life by

name singly and aloud. When you have confessed all of

your sins to Jesus, you can then pray aloud:

A suggested prayer:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, I have confessed to

you all of my sins by name. I have also con-

fessed to you all of my occult sins by name; they

are detestable in your sight. You have died for

all of these sins. I thank you for forgiveness and

purification through your blood. Grant me the

assurance that you have completely forgiven all

of my sins through your blood. You have prom-

ised in your Word, ‘...and the blood of Jesus,

His Son, purifies us from all sin. If we confess

our sins, He is faithful and just and will forgive

us our sins and purify us from all unrighteous-

ness.’ (1 John 1:7, 9)

I believe your promise to be true. I believe

that You, LORD JESUS, can grant me the as-

surance of forgiveness and I thank you that you

have already granted me this assurance of for-

giveness.

Grant me the joy of recognizing and living

out your will every day so that I may honor you

through my conduct in life. You have promised

me in your Word, ‘…for it is God who works in

you to will and to act according to His good

purpose.’ (Philippians 2:13) I believe that you

can grant me to will and to act and also the joy

of a life according to your will. Realize your

promise in my life, too. In faith I thank you that

you have already heard my prayer.

Show me the unconscious sins in my life, too.

Grant me a deeper knowledge of sin and of my-

self and a finely-honed conscience before you


190 190

and my fellow-men. You have promised us in

your Word, ‘But when He, the Spirit of Truth,

comes, He will guide you into all truth.’ (John

16:13) I believe that your Holy Spirit can open

my eyes to see myself and that I will thus receive

a greater understanding of sin and about my-

self, as well as a finely-honed conscience. Please

make this a reality in my life. In faith I thank

you that you have already answered my request.

In the name of JESUS CHRIST I now re-

nounce all the powers of impurity and each and

every bad habit; I renounce the power of mur-

der (abortion, as well), the power of violence,

the power of lies (perjury, as well), and all the

powers behind card-playing and other game

addictions.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, You have promised

us in your Word, The reason the Son of God

appeared was to destroy the Devil’s work. (1

John 3:8) I pray you to close the entry gate to

my life of each and every demon which has

come about through my behavior. Close Satan’s

entry gate in my life for ever. Remove the power

of the Devil in my life and destroy his works in

me. LORD JESUS CHRIST, you are the Son of

God, and I believe that you have the power to

close the Devil’s entry gate into my life and to

destroy his works in me. I thank you that you

are now the Victor in my life and that the Devil

no longer has any power over my life. Amen.”

2. A prayer of surrender


191

A suggested prayer:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, I confess to you

that I am a sinner. As a sinner, I have earned

the penalty of eternal death. In your great love

you have already paid the penalty for my sins

with your blood. In my place you have given

your life for me. Through your vicarious death

you have reconciled me with God. I thank you

for your great love. I thank you for this wonder-

ful gift.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, up to this day I have

been my own lord, but from now on you are to

be the Lord of my life. I want to serve you and

to follow you. I surrender to you my mind, my

will, my feelings, my body, my talents, my time,

my money, my future and my life.

I place everything into your hands, I pray

you to utilize everything to your honor and as a

blessing for my fellow-men. Make the best use

of everything according to your divine pleasure

and ways.

You have said ‘But seek first His Kingdom

and His righteousness, and all these things will

be, given to you as well.’ (Matthew 6:33) I be-

lieve this, your pledge. You will keep it. In faith

I thank you that you have kept your promise in

my life.

I want to be your child and I want to belong

to you. You have promised us in your Word,

‘Yet to all who received Him, to those who be-

lieved in His name, he gave the right to become

children of God.’ (John 1:13) I believe that

through this surrender I will become your child

and in faith I thank you that I have now become


192 192

your child. Amen.”

3. A prayer of general renunciation

Open your Bible and read the following texts: Luke

1:68, 74, 75; Ephesians 1:7; Colossians 1: 13-14;

Acts 26:17-18; 1 Peter 1:18-19; 1 Thessalonians

1:9; 1 John 3:8.

A suggested prayer:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, I now place myself

under your precious blood and under your di-

vine protection. LORD JESUS CHRIST, in

your name I now renounce the Devil and all of

his dark works, his evil nature and his demonic

powers. I want to have nothing more to do with

the dark and demonic powers of the Devil.

Should there be any spell or curse on me be-

cause I have been cursed at one time or another,

then please, LORD JESUS CHRIST, as the Son

of God, break this spell or curse in my life. Take

away all of Satan’s claims to my life.

Please purify and protect this house, the en-

tire home and each and every room through

your blood. Command all of the powers of

darkness to forsake this place (yard, house,

rooms, etc.) and to go where you have delegated

them.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, prevent the powers

of darkness from returning again. LORD JE-

SUS, fill this house (room, etc.) with your holy

presence and be the Lord and Ruler alone. Pro-

tect me on every side with your strong hand day

and night.

You have promised us in your Word, ‘All au-


193

thority in Heaven and on Earth has been given

to me.’ (Matthew 28:18)

I believe that you are almighty. I believe that

you have the authority to command the Devil.

You alone can banish him from my life and

prevent him from re-entering. I thank you that

this has now become a reality in me.

You have also given us another promise, ‘The

reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy

the Devil’s work.’ (1 John 3:8)

LORD JESUS CHRIST, I trust that you can

do that in my life, as well Grant me this prom-

ised blessing and become the Victor in my life.

In faith I thank you that you have already de-

stroyed the works of the Devil in my life.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, I surrender to you

my life with everything that I am and what I

have. I want to be your child of God for ever

and ever. You alone are to be the LORD of my

life. I thank you that your victorious control of

my life will accompany me. Amen.”

4. A prayer of renunciation of burden from the ances-

tors

One very important fact:

If one of your ancestors, reaching back to the

great-grandparents, has committed a detestable sin

(Deut. 18:9-14) and practiced anything belonging to the

realm of the occult, and the help of the Devil has been

called upon then a pact has been concluded with the

Devil. Everyone who has called upon the Devil for

‘help’ must pay Satan his price. In addition the Devil

now has a pretext to demand his price from the de-

scendants into the fourth generation and to inflict injury


194 194

on them as well.

There is a great probability that the Devil can de-

mand an injurious price in your life, too, because one

of your ancestors, going back into the fourth generation

may possibly have once called upon the Devil for help.

Your ancestors reaching back into the fourth generation

make up 14 persons in all. Can you safely assert that

none of your ancestors has committed a detestable sin?

If only one of your 14 ancestors has committed a

single detestable sin that can possibly be the reason

why the Devil is still making life difficult for you and

you are suffering under a ‘burden.’

The GOOD NEWS:

God has limited the Devil’s possibility of demand-

ing his due from the great-grandchildren. (Numbers

14:17, 18) Jesus can grant you freedom, even if you are

not aware of any single detestable sin committed by

your ancestors. You can call upon Jesus’ help in prayer.

In your prayer you can lay claim to Jesus’ promise, “So

if the Son sets you free, you will be free indeed.” (John

8:36) JESUS CHRIST wants to grant you complete

freedom and cancel the Devil’s due in your life.

Suggested prayer:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, in your name I re-

nounce each and every dark power which may

have received control over me through my par-

ents or ancestors. If my parents or ancestors

have claimed the help of the Devil through de-

testable sins (Deut. 18:9-14) and so have con-

cluded a pact with the Devil, consciously or un-

consciously, then I now renounce this pact.


195

In case any demons or unclean spirits have

any power over me and are oppressing me,

then, LORD JESUS CHRIST, remove this pow-

er of the Devil over me. Command them, LORD

JESUS CHRIST, to leave me and to go where

you would have them go so that they may never

return to me again.

You have promised me, ‘All authority in

Heaven and on Earth has been given to me.’ (Matthew 28:18) ‘The reason the Son of God ap-

peared was to destroy the Devil’s work’ (1 John

3:8) ‘So if the Son sets you free, you will be free

indeed.’ (John 8:36) LORD JESUS, I believe

your promises. You alone are almighty. you

alone can destroy the works of the Devil. You

alone can achieve freedom from the demons and

unclean spirits. Free me from them, LORD JE-

SUS, and protect me from them. I thank you

that you have disarmed and conquered all of the

powers of darkness and the dominion of the

Devil. I thank you that you have now become

the Victor in my life, too.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, I want to surrender

myself and my life to you. Become the LORD in

my life. I want to become your child of God for

ever and ever. You have given me a promise,

‘Yet to all who received Him, to those who be-

lieved in His name, He gave the right to become

children of God.’ (John 1:12)

I believe your promise: I can become your

child if I believe in you, if I grant you my trust

and if I accept you into my life. I want to be-

come your child. In faith I thank you that I have

now become your child of God. I thank you that

my life is fully secured in your loving hands.


196 196

Amen.”

5. A prayer of renunciation of sins and connections

with the realm of the occult:

“LORD JESUS CHRIST, I now confess my

sins to you (name each and every conscious sin

by name singly and aloud!).

In the name of JESUS CHRIST, the Son of

God, now renounce all the powers of darkness

and sins in the realm of superstition, of sorcery,

of magic, of fortune-telling, of spiritualism, and

of the worship of Satan with which I have had

anything to do with at all, whether consciously

or unconsciously. I am very sorry that I have of-

fended you with them. I pray you to forgive me

these sins.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, for the sake of your

blood shed for me, I pray you to set me com-

pletely free from the bonds and ties to supersti-

tion, occultism, spiritualism, Satanism and all of

their consequences. Should there be any spirit-

ualism or other mediums of darkness wanting

to exercise influence over me, directly or indi-

rectly, I then ask You, LORD JESUS CHRIST,

to ban each and every power of darkness from

my life which may be taking advantage of me.

Command the powers of darkness to let go of

me, to let me go free and to no longer torment

me.

LORD JESUS CHRIST, I would like to place

myself under your precious blood. Protect me

on every side with your strong hand day and

night. I rejoice in your promise, ‘‘The name of

the Lord is a strong tower; the righteous run to


197

it and are safe.” (Proverbs 18:10)

I believe that you are my fortress and refuge;

I believe that you can protect me. (Read Psalm

18:2-4; Psalm 91) I thank you that you are my

shelter and help.

I thank you for your promise, “The reason

the Son of God appeared was to destroy the

Devil’s work.” (1 John 3:8) I believe that you

can realize that in my life, too. I thank you that

the destruction of the Devil’s works through

your omnipotence and love has now become a

fact in my life. I thank you for your victory on

the cross. (John 19:30)

LORD JESUS CHRIST, I want to surrender

myself and my life to you together with every-

thing I am and possess, and I want to become

your child of God for ever and ever. And I

thank you that I am now God’s child. Amen.”

V. JESUS CHRIST is the GLORIOUS VICTOR

1. “He who has the son has eternal life”

A very important question:

Why does occult burden still continue to appear

even after the rebirth and the baptism of Faith?

Many people suffering under occult burden cannot

understand that the surrender of their lives to Jesus and

the baptism of Faith have not put an end to their burden.

“Why have we not become free? Why am I still being

tormented?” are the questions which come up. Indeed

those are important and justifiable questions.

Many of these tormented Christians are ashamed to

talk about their distress. They begin to doubt God’s


198 198

love. They come to the conclusion: God has not really

accepted me; to God I am only a second-class child of

God. However there is an answer to these justifiable

questions.

An important state of affairs:

An illustration will serve to show what the state of

affairs is:

A certain working woman wants to buy a used car.

She applies to her bank for a credit of 10,000 $. The

monthly payments, including the interest, are agreed

upon. She then buys her car with the money and punc-

tually makes the monthly payments to her bank. Some

time later the woman becomes acquainted with a young

man. They get married. The woman changes her family

name to that of her husband and also changes her place

of residence. Up to the time of her wedding she has

paid some 5,000 $ back to her bank. The woman has

gotten married, she has changed her name and she has

changed her address. The circumstances have changed.

For these reasons, however, the bank would hardly be

willing to forego the payment of the sum remaining. A

credit contract has been drawn up. The bank, as credi-

tor, still expects the conditions to be fulfilled as before.

The woman still owes the bank the remaining sum. The

bank, as well, will still insist on the monthly payment of

the remaining sum until the entire sum, including the

interest, has been paid back. Only when the last pay-

ment has been made will the contract have expired. If

her husband pays back the remainder of the sum which

his wife still owes to the bank, then the bank can no

longer demand anything more. The contract has been

fulfilled.

Dear reader, if you or any of your ancestors have


199

accepted the Devil’s help at any time, a contract has

been drawn up with the Devil and the Devil has the

right to demand his due.

When you have become a Christian, when you

have given your consent to Jesus, when you have been

baptized, then you have become a child of God--but

that alone has not yet annulled the contract with the

Devil. We still remain in Satan’s debt.

If you remain faithful to Jesus your life long, Jesus

will grant eternal life to you, as a child of God. The

Devil cannot change this fact - but he will certainly try

to make life difficult for you, especially as a child of

God. He will still demand his due from you even as

before. It is highly possible that you will finally drop

into your grave, weary of battle.

Only when you have consciously practiced the

three important steps in your life, will Satan have then

lost control over your life. You must consequently fol-

low the path to freedom with Jesus.

You, too, can experience a complete victory of de-

liverance through Jesus.

JESUS CHRIST IS THE GLORIOUS VICTOR!

2. The complete victory of deliverance

There are many people, young and old, in all levels

of society, who have to pay the Devil his due. They are

longing for help and deliverance, but they do not know

how they can receive help or from whom.

Many have read the ‘GOOD NEWS’ of deliverance

through JESUS CHRIST, however, not all of them who

have read it have taken the three steps to deliverance,

but all of those who have practiced the three steps to

deliverance have experienced a complete victory of


200 200

deliverance through Jesus Christ.

Dear reader, JESUS wants to and can also be the

Victor in your life today. Jesus has said:

“The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy;

I have come that they may have life, and have it to

the full.” (John 10:10)

Jesus is offering you the genuine fulfillment of life.

That is the essence of a life worth living. Jesus has al-

ready paid the price for this gift with His own life, thus

proving His great love for you.

You have now read this important ‘GOOD NEWS’ in

these few pages. Select that suggested prayer which is

most suitable for your situation. If you are nevertheless

convinced that it would be advantageous for you and

you would like to take the safest way in every situation,

then you can also pray all of the suggested prayers.

3. The three important steps:

A. Confess to Jesus all of your consciously

known sins in a complete and comprehen-

sive confession.

Confess your sins singly and aloud.

B. Surrender your life fully.

Surrender your life to Jesus, and then you have

become a true child of God. JESUS CHRIST

wants to become the only Lord in your life. Je-

sus is the best Lord, your best friend. There is

no better Lord and friend. Jesus has deserved

your complete trust. He will not disappoint you.

C. As a child of God, renounces your pact with

the Devil.


201

In the name of Christ inform the Devil of your

final renunciation. Pray the prayer of renuncia-

tion. If you take the path to freedom with Jesus

right now, Jesus will grant you the victory right

now.

My prayers also accompany this ‘GOOD

NEWS.’

Dear reader, I thank God that He has granted you de-

liverance and the victory in your life, too.

JESUS CHRIST IS THE GLORIOUS VICTOR!


202 202

Appendix 1:

The Devil: His Origin, His In-

tentions and His Fate In the enlightened world of the Twentieth Century

most people are of the opinion that the existence of a

Devil belongs in the realm of fairy tales or is ranked to

a primitive form of superstition. When we imagine him

to be a terrifying figure with a red face, horns, black

hair, a long tail and hoofs, then we are imagining him in

the thinking of the “Dark Middle Ages.” The idea of the

existence of the Devil as a person seems to be absolute-

ly absurd and unrealistic.

At the end of the Second World War the well-

known Professor of Theology, D. Dr. Helmut Thielicke,

the former Chancellor of the University of Hamburg,

stated:

“Too often in our times have we come into contact

with demonic powers, too clearly have we felt and

seen how peoples and whole movements have been

deceived and mislead by mysterious, abysmal pow-

ers, ...all too often have we observed how a strange

spirit has taken possession of many people and has

been able to so substantially transform them that

they have been enabled to commit atrocities, have

been intoxicated with power and have burst into

fits of raving madness which they had never before

seemed capable of; furthermore, from year to year

have we seen how a poisonous atmosphere has en-

gulfed our globe, have really felt something per-

ceptible of the evil spirits in the air, and have seen

how an unseen hand has been passing an unseen

cup of delirium from nation to nation and has been


203

confusing the nations profoundly; let me repeat:

much too often have we seen of all that, much too

much have we been terrified by all of that, so that I

must first prepare my mind as well as your minds

so that we, without becoming embarrassed, could

even dare to ask the question about a Devil at all...

So then let us leave the question open as to wheth-

er there is a Devil or not and let us rather ask who

he is in order to then compare his Biblical por-

trayal with that which we will encounter in apoca-

lyptical times.” (1)

The Devil’s “Wanted”-poster

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has given us a “want-

ed”-poster of the Devil: “You belong to your father, the

Devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desire.

He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to

the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he

speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father

of lies.” (John 8:44)

Three Personal Characteristics of the Devil

1. The Greek word for devil is ‘diabolos’ and

means: devil, slanderer and adversary.

The verb ‘diaballo’ means: to suddenly separate,

to reproach, to slander, to pretend, to condemn,

portraying falsely, to deceive. (2)

With these definitions Jesus appropriately de-

scribes the characteristics and behavior of a

Devil who really exists.

2. “He was a murderer from the beginning.”

The Devil has as his target human life. He does

not even shrink from committing murder.

3. “He is a liar and the father of lies.”


204 204

The Devil twists the truth; he turns the truth up-

side-down and boldly asserts the opposite.

Cardinal Joseph Hoeffner has stated: “Today some

theologians assert that the Devil is a symbol, not a per-

son. ‘In all of the texts of the New Testament in which

‘Satan’ or ‘Devil’ occur you could just as easily replace

them with ‘sin’ or ‘evil.’’ This is not the case. In the

Holy Scriptures we can read, ‘He who does what is sin-

ful is of the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning

from the beginning’ (1 John 3:8), however only a per-

sonal being, gifted with brain and mind by its own, can

commit sin, but not ‘the evil.’ (3)

Jesus Christ’s statements are clear and evident. The

Devil is a personal being.

Where Did the Devil Come from?

Astonishingly enough the Devil has come from

Heaven, the realm, invisible to us, where God dwells.

Jesus Christ imparted to us,

“I saw Satan (diabolos) fall like lightning from

Heaven.” (Luke 10:18)

Commissioned by God, the prophet Ezekiel has

described the Devil’s fall in the figure of the King of

Tyre:

“Son of man, take up a lament concerning the King

of Tyre and say to him: This is what the Sovereign

Lord says: You were the model of perfection, full of

wisdom and perfect in beauty. You were in Eden, the

garden of God: every precious stone adorned you...

on the day you were created they were prepared. You

were anointed as a guardian cherub, for so I or-

dained you. You were on the Holy Mount of God; you

walked among the fiery stones. You were blameless in


205

your ways from the day you were created

till wickedness was found in you. Through your wide-

spread trade you were filled with violence, and you

sinned. So I drove you in disgrace from the mount of

God, and I expelled you, O guardian cherub, from

among the fiery stones. Your heart became proud on

account of your beauty, and you corrupted your wis-

dom because of your splendor. So I threw you to the

Earth; I made a spectacle of you before kings.” (Eze-

kiel 28:12-17)

God Created a Complete, Personal Being

The prophet Isaiah reports,

“How you have fallen from Heaven, O morning

star, son of the dawn!” (Isaiah 14:12)

For the word ‘morning star’ the Latin Translation

of the Bible (Vulgate) uses the designation ‘Lucifer,’

e.g. ‘Light-bearer.’ The designation ‘Lucifer’ is a suita-

ble description for that person who occupied a privi-

leged position next to the Throne of God and only after

Jesus Christ Himself in rank.

Important Information about Lucifer

Lucifer is a personality, created by God.

“On the day you were created.” (Ezekiel 28:13)

Lucifer’s place of abode was the Garden of Eden.

“You were in Eden, the Garden of God.” (Verse

13)

Lucifer was a highly intelligent being of perfect beauty.

“You were the model of perfection, full of wisdom

and perfect in beauty.” (Verse 12)

Cherubic angels perform their duties around the Throne


206 206

of God in the presence of God Himself.

“You were anointed as a guardian cherub.”(Verse

14)

God created a glorious angel (Lucifer=Light-bearer) as

a sinless being. God did not create a Devil.

“You were blameless in your ways from the day

you were created...” (Verse 15)

But a perfect, blameless Lucifer became a rebel, a diab-

olos, a ‘bringer of confusion.’

“...till wickedness was found in you.” (Verse 15)

God did not Create a Devil

In His love God created living beings with the

freedom of choice; in this the Creator was taking a great

risk. This presupposed the possibility that at any time

one of these living beings could also decide against

God as well. In Heaven there was absolutely no reason

to sin; there was, however, the opportunity to sin. How

a sinless Lucifer became the originator of sin remains a

‘mystery of sin’ to this day. God did not create a Devil.

In no way can God be made responsible for the exist-

ence of the Devil.

Two examples should make that clear:

Famous architects and builders have drawn up and

built beautiful cathedrals and splendid palaces. In the

bombing of the cities during the war these unique mon-

uments were reduced to rubble. The architects and

builders arduously realized their well-thought-out plans.

Of course it was never their wish that their life’s works

should be destroyed. The events in the war were outside

of their spheres of influence. In no way are the archi-

tects and builders responsible for the destruction in the


207

war.

A healthy boy is born. The happy parents spare no

effort to ensure their son the best education. They want

to protect him from negative influences. Grown up, he

falls into bad company, goes astray, becomes a criminal

and even commits murder. It would be absurd to blame

the parents, “You have brought a murderer into the

world!” The circumstances appear to be quite different:

Through adverse circumstances an innocent youth has

become a murderer in his later years. The parents are in

no way to blame.

Let us sum up once more: God created Lucifer as a

glorious, perfect being. Making his own choice, sinless

Lucifer decided to become an adversary, a rebel, the

originator of sin. God cannot be called into account for

this.

The cause of Lucifer’s fall was his pride and his

presumption.

“Your heart became proud on account of your

beauty, and you corrupted your wisdom because

of your splendor.” (Verse 16)

The “Mystery of Evil”

A puzzling development: Good and evil in one

person. Lucifer is a typical example of a split personali-

ty. “Through your widespread trade you were filled

with violence, and you sinned.” (Verse 16)

The atrocities and crimes in the Second World

War, the concentration camps, the planned extermina-

tion of whole groups of peoples, the execution of inno-

cent people by men who, in civilian life, were good

family fathers and esteemed citizens-these are the inex-

plicable depths of human behavior.


208 208

Good and evil in one person, were they only re-

grettable, chance events in the past?

It is shocking, but we are again experiencing the

same situation today. In Bosnia-Herzegovina Croats,

Moslems and Serbs had been living together as good

neighbors as long as anyone can remember. According

to descent, they belonged to various peoples and cul-

tures; nevertheless they were living in peace celebrating

the traditional holidays, carefree and light-hearted.

They were acquainted with each other from birth and

were willing to help one another. Then civil war broke

out. Over night all of that changed. Suddenly decades-

old, friendly ties no longer counted. Old friends have

become deadly enemies. Expropriation, expulsion, vio-

lence, hate, rape, even murder have basically become

every-day events. It is horrifying what is taking place

before our very eyes today; it is a living object lesson

on the ‘two souls in our breasts.’ The ‘mystery of evil’

is celebrating macabre triumphs in our enlightened,

highly civilized world of today, too.

The Devil’s Declaration of Government

Commissioned by God, the prophet Isaiah passes

on to us the Devil’s declaration of government,

“You said in your heart, ‘I will ascend to Heaven;

1 will raise my throne above the stars of God; 1

will sit enthroned on the Mount of Assembly, on the

utmost heights of the sacred mountain. I will as-

cend above the tops of the clouds; 1 will make me

like the Most High.” (Isaiah 14:13-14)

The Devil’s Declaration of Government contains

five points. In the Hebrew text the word ‘I will’ (I

want) is used.


209

1. “I will ascend to Heaven.” (Verse 13)

The Devil wants to occupy God’s dwelling-

place in Heaven.

2. “I will raise my throne above the stars of God.”

(Verse 13) The Devil wants to rule over all of

the Heavenly beings.

3. “I will sit enthroned on the Mount of Assembly,

on the utmost heights (Luther: in the farthest

North) of the sacred mountain.” (Verse 13)

According to the ideas of the Assyrians, the seat

of the Assembly of God was in the North. (4)

The Devil wants to rule the universe just like

God.

4. “I will ascend above the tops of the clouds.”

(Verse 14)

The Devil wants the honor which is due only to

God.

5. “I will make myself like the Most High.” (Verse

14)

The actual goal of the Devil’s government is: I

want to be ruler of Heaven and Earth, just like

the Most High God. (5)

The Devil wanted to have the respect and the pow-

er of his Creator—but the nature and character of God

he did not want to have.

God is Accused

The Devil publicly announced his claim in Heav-

en: status equal to God. A created being wanted to

place himself on an equal footing with God and laid

claim to the rule of the universe for himself alone.


210 210

In order to achieve his goal the Devil had to accuse

God. The Devil, the slanderer (diabolos), misrepresent-

ed God’s character before all of the Heavenly beings.

He slandered God’s holy nature and utilized very cun-

ning deceptions.

The tactics used by God’s adversary were very

simple but very effective. The Devil projected his own

characteristics into God: God is despotic, unjust, cruel

and unwilling to forgive; God’s Commandments limit

His creatures’ freedom, God takes great pleasure in

oppressing His creatures, that is why it is justified to

oppose God’s Law; God is a tyrant who is to be feared.

The tendency to make God responsible for all of

the suffering in this world is nothing new to us and hits

something we encounter at every step. How often do we

hear the question, full of reproach, “If there really is a

just God, why is there then so much suffering in this

World?” For many people the logical conclusion then

follows, “If a loving God allows so much suffering,

then I can no longer believe in God’s justice. I even

doubt whether there really is a living God at all!”

With this attitude God’s adversary has achieved his

goal with us, too: doubting God’s justice and love. The

next conclusion must inevitably follow: God is dead!.

The true facts of the case, however, are just the oppo-

site.

A Struggle for Power in Heaven

God’s message in the Holy Scriptures is an im-

portant revelation of what really took place and of the

results of the devilish rebellion.

“And there was war in Heaven. Michael and His

angels fought against the dragon and the dragon

and his angels fought back But he was not strong


211

enough, and they lost their place in Heaven. The

great dragon was hurled down—that ancient ser-

pent called the Devil, or Satan, who leads the

whole world astray. He was hurled to the Earth,

and his angels with him.” (Rev. 12:7-9)

The Devil’s Expulsion

After his drastic change of face there was no long-

er any room for Lucifer in the presence of God.

“So I threw you to the Earth.” (Ezekiel 28:17)

Why could God no longer suffer the rebel Lucifer

to remain in His presence? Lucifer, created by God’s

hand, claimed the Power and Honor of his Creator - but

the characteristics of God’s nature were, for him, not

worth striving for. The creature wanted to be higher

than his Creator.

Under the designation of the King of Babylon the

prophet Isaiah has given us important information about

Lucifer, who God had once created as a glorious living

being.

“How you have fallen from Heaven, O morning

star, son of the dawn (Lucifer)! You have been cast

down to the Earth, you who once laid low the na-

tions!” (Isaiah 14:12)

The expression ‘cast down to the Earth’ has the

meaning of how a tree or a wood is felled.

God’s Adversary and His Names

“The great dragon..., that ancient serpent called

the Devil, or Satan, who leads the whole world

astray.” (Rev. 12:9)

The Bible commentary to the Revelation of John

explains here;


212 212

“In Revelation the enemy is named with all of his

names, which simultaneously express his whole

‘register of sins’...”

1. “The great dragon,” who wants to devour eve-

rything, who wants to ruin and destroy God’s

beautiful creation, mankind above all.

2. “That ancient serpent” (Genesis 3:1-4), who

cunningly approached the human beings to

place doubt in their minds about God’s Law

(“Did God really say...?”) and to sow mistrust of

God in man (“You will not surely die...”) and

the spirit of megalomania and rebellion against

God (“and you will be like God”).

3. “The Devil” (Greek diabolos) is the bringer of

confusion, the divider, the estranger, the slan-

derer, the accuser.

4. “Satan” (Hebrew) is the adversary, the enemy.

He is continuously trying to disturb, thwart and

destroy God’s work and, with derision and

scorn, to establish and prove the failure of

God’s plan and work. In this respect the Hebrew

word Satan also means “the accuser” who ex-

poses concealed in justice in order to show,

“There is nothing special about the pious ei-

ther!” (cf. Job 1:6-11; 2:4-5)

“Who leads the whole world astray”: “All have

sinned.” (Romans 5:12). He ‘leads astray’

means he is leading in the wrong direction,

away from God and thus into destruction and

damnation. Jesus, on the other hand is leading

back to God and thus to eternal life and everlast-

ing salvation.” (6)


213

The Son of God Is the Glorious Victor

In only a few words God informs us about the out-

come of the struggle for power in Heaven:

‘‘Michael and His angels fought against the drag-

on and the dragon and his angels fought back. But

he was not strong enough, and they lost their place

in Heaven. The great dragon was hurled down! He

was hurled to the Earth and his angels with him.”

(Rev. 12:7-9)

God limited His adversary’s sphere of influence to

our planet Earth. Sharing his fate, the angels who were

lead astray by Satan’s lies likewise lost their places in

Heaven and were hurled to the Earth with him. How

large was this host of angels? “His tail swept a third of

the stars out of the sky...” (Rev. 12:4)

“The adversary thus dragged one third of God’s

angels, ‘the stars of the sky,’ with him in his satanic

rebellion and fall. In his ravenous pride Satan, the ene-

my of God and mankind who hates them as God’s be-

loved, wants to drag all of the angels and mankind into

one great incitement of riot against God and to destroy

them and all of Creation in his calamitous fall.” (7)

“...and flung them to the Earth.” (Rev. 12:4)

That is why the ‘air’ here is pregnant with dark el-

ements, demons and evil spirits. As we say, “There is

something in the air.” That is why Paul, the apostle to

the pagans, wrote about the situation of those who have

not yet found the Faith or about the former condition of

those who, in the meantime, have already found the

Faith:

“As for you, you were dead in your transgressions

and sins, in which you used to live when you fol-

lowed the ways of this world and of the rider of


214 214

the kingdom of the air, the spirit who is now at

work in those who are disobedient.” (Ephesians

2:1-2)

And so Paul then appeals to the Believers.

“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in His mighty

power. Put on the full armor of God so that you

can take your stand against the Devil’s schemes.

For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but

against the rulers, against the authorities, against

the powers of this dark world and against the spir-

itual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.” (Ephe-

sians 6:10-12)

“Meant under the ‘riders of this world’ are not the

Roman emperors, commanders and governors:

they, too, were only ‘human beings’: rather more,

the demonic powers are meant here.” (8)

“And the angels who did not keep their positions of

authority but abandoned their own home—these he

has kept in darkness, bound with everlasting

chains for judgment on the Great Day.” (Jude 6)

Why Did God Not Destroy Satan Immediately?

In His omniscience God knows the end before the

beginning. Without hesitation He could have ended His

adversary’s ‘rebellion’ immediately. God could have

ended Satan’s life immediately at the beginning of his

rebellion against God’s authority. Its spread with all of

its terrible consequences could have been effectively

prevented through a violent extermination of the ‘Re-

bellion’ lead by Satan. There would no longer be any

‘evil of sin’; we would be living in a sinless world.

Why did God not eliminate His adversary Satan


215

immediately at the beginning? Because of His failure to

this, is not God also responsible for the spread and con-

sequences of this ‘evil of sin’? We find the answers to

these important questions in the statements of the Holy

Scriptures.

The fundamental character of God can be de-

scribed in three words: “God is love!” (1 John 4:16)

God’s love has inconceivably vast dimensions. One

aspect of God’s love can be seen in that God’s love

does not use any coercion. God woos us in His love, but

He does not coerce us, for coercion produces fear.

“There is no fear in love. But perfect love drives

out fear, because fear has to do with punishment.

The one who fears is not made perfect in love.” (1

John 4:18)

God only takes pleasure in service and obedience

moved by only one motive: LOVE. If God had immedi-

ately punished his adversary with death at the beginning

of his rebellion, that would have had a fatal effect on

the rest of the Heavenly beings. They were not able to

recognize the far-reaching consequences of the rebel-

lion. Experiencing the execution of one of their own

kind would have been a great shock for them. Their

logical conclusion would most probably have been:

“Lucifer was one of us. Now he is no longer alive. Ob-

viously God is a cruel tyrant. Were his accusations cor-

rect after all? When will the same thing happen to us?

Perhaps it would be better to render reverence and obe-

dience to God before it is our turn and we, too, are pun-

ished by God.” God certainly does not take any pleas-

ure in obedience motivated by fear.


216 216

Exactly the opposite is the case. God’s fundamen-

tal principle of existence is His boundless love.

One further point: Anyone can make claims. They

can be true or false claims. The only important question

is: Can the claims also be proven afterwards? Had God

taken His adversary’s life at the very beginning, his

accusations and false claims would still have been left

open. The accuser would have been removed, but the

accusations would have not. God therefore decided to

give His adversary the opportunity and time to reveal

his true satanic nature. The whole universe should be

able to recognize where rebellion and sin lead and what

catastrophic consequences can arise from enmity with

God. God wanted to allow obedience out of love and

satanic rebellion to exist side by side until the nature of

evil has become plainly evident before destroying it at

the end. To clearly portray this Jesus used the Parable

of the Wheat and the Weeds:

“The Kingdom of Heaven is like a man who sowed

good seed in his field. But while everyone was

sleeping, his enemy came and sowed weeds among

the wheat, and went away. When the wheat sprout-

ed and formed ears, then the weeds also appeared.

The owner’s servants came to him and said, ‘Sir,

didn’t you sow good seed in your field? Where

then did the weeds come from?’

‘An enemy did this,’ he replied. The servants asked

him, ‘Do you want us to go and pull them up?’

‘No,’ he answered, ‘because while you are pulling

the weeds, you may root up the wheat with them.

Let both grow together until the harvest. At that

time I will tell the harvesters: First collect the

weeds and tie them in bundles to be burned; then


217

gather the wheat and bring it into my barn.’”

(Matthew 13:24-30)

God’s Provision in Case of Emergency

In His love God, in conjunction with His Son, had

already provided a unique plan of salvation even before

the emergence of sin:

“He was chosen before the creation of the world,

but was revealed in these last times for your sake.”

(1 Peter 1:20)

Jesus Christ, the Son of God, had already declared

Himself ready, if the ‘state of emergency of sin’ oc-

curred, to come to this planet Earth in human form.

Through His blameless conduct He wanted to furnish

proof that a sinless life in obedience and love to God is

possible. The two-fold love of the Son of God to His

Father and to us imperfect humans proves that Satan’s

claim that God is a merciless tyrant is not in accordance

with the facts.

The sinless Son of God was prepared to die as a

proxy for sinful man in order to take upon Himself the

penalty of eternal death which every sinner must expect

and to obtain acquittal from the sentence of death. The

fact of His resurrection from the dead (Jesus’ tomb is

empty) and His ascension to His Father, where He is

now our intercessor and advocate, has conclusively

shown the universe:

Jesus Christ is the Victor!

Satan has been conquered!

Two Irrefutable Facts

The gruesome execution of the Son of God on the

cross has revealed two facts to the whole universe and

the vicarious death of Jesus is the irrefutable proof:


218 218

Jesus Christ is the love of God personified!

However, Jesus’ death is also the shocking object les-

son of the calamitous effects which Satan’s rebellion has

caused. During His sojourn here on Earth, the Son of God

tangibly set an example of God’s love for mankind; never-

theless He was unrecognized, rejected, unjustly condemned

and executed as a criminal. Necessary in order to neverthe-

less save sinful man for eternal life in God’s presence, the

vicarious death of Jesus revealed the true character of God’s

adversary. Satan was able to bring it about that the Son of

God had to die. Jesus’ death is furthermore the irrefutable

proof:

Satan is the enemy of God!

The End of God’s Adversary

At the end of time God will punish Satan, the orig-

inator of all suffering, by burning him to death. Togeth-

er with Satan all of those people who have not accepted

Jesus’ offer of salvation and have continued to live in

their sins will also be punished with eternal death:

“And the Devil, who deceived them, was thrown

into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and

false prophet had been thrown. They will be tor-

mented day and night for ever and ever... Then

death and Hades were thrown into the lake of fire.

The lake of fire is the second death If anyone’s

name was not found written in the Book of Life, he

was thrown into the lake of fire.” (Rev. 20:10, 14,

15)

The Bible, the Word of God, informs us: Evil originat-

ed in Heaven. Satan, God’s enemy, continued his work of

destruction here on Earth. There is a terrible end awaiting the

originator of sin and all of those who have not

allowed Jesus to save them. To sum up: Satan and sin


219

have had a beginning and they will also have an end.

Our Possibility of Victory

Certainly no one wants to experience his final fate

together with Satan in the ‘lake of fire’. What possibili-

ties are there for salvation and victory? God’s Revela-

tion gives us the answer;

‘‘They (our brothers) overcame him...” (Rev.

12:11)

The Bible commentary to the Revelation of John

provides the following explanation:

“In achieving Jesus’ victory, not only Michael and

His angels have overcome the enemy in Heaven, but

Jesus’ disciples also are able overcome him here on this

Earth...” Here is it now explained how and by what

means they have overcome him and how we, too, may

be able to overcome him through the power of Jesus’

victory:

1. “By the blood of the Lamb”:

“During the Passover Night in Egypt (Exodus

12) the destroying angel would not enter those

houses whose door-frames were sprinkled with

the blood of the Passover Lamb and which were

thus protected by this sacrifice representative of-

fered. In the same way the enemy cannot ap-

proach us, either, and can find nothing against us

in spite of his cunning and his power if we are

protected by the blood of the one unique, valid

and final Passover Lamb (Jesus Christ), if we

hide ourselves in the communion of our Lord

who was crucified for us, too. The elders have

always said from their pastoral experience, cer-

tainly for the spiritual welfare of their souls, as

well, ‘Satan flees when he sees you on the

cross’, when he sees you with Jesus. Peter


220 220

wrote, ‘Your enemy the Devil prowls around

like a roaring lion looking for someone to de-

vour.’ (1 Peter 5:8) If we hold fast to Jesus, hide

ourselves in Christ the Lord crucified and resur-

rected for us, it we are covered by His blood and

live through His sacrifice, then the enemy can

only ‘go around us,’ outside around us’ so to

say; he will not dare to draw nearer. Especially

in temptations during the time of the end, which

will be especially difficult and dangerous, we

can find comfort by trusting in these promises.

Our Lord has said, ‘...in me you may have

peace. In this world you will have trouble. But

take heart! I have overcome the world.’ (John

16:33). In the power of Jesus’ sacrifice and vic-

tory we can succeed in every situation.”

2. “And by the word of their testimony.”

“From the human point of view, you would

think that the testimony for Jesus, confession to

Jesus, would only make things more difficult

and not easier to survive in a time of trouble.

Human experience teaches: Nothing will happen

to you, if you only hold your tongue. The Scrip-

tures speak differently and the experience of the

Faithful is also different. Not only through

deeds but also through testimony and spoken

word, will the enemy be defeated. Thus our tes-

timony is on the one hand necessary for the sake

of others so that they can be saved as well; on

the other hand it is just as helpful and necessary

for our own sakes: Whoever fails to testify for

Jesus and to acknowledge Him because of the

fear of other people will inwardly decline and

can finally fall away. Whoever remains coura-

geous and cheerful in his testimony for Jesus, espe-


221

cially in times of temptation and trouble, is him-

self strengthened and made more certain and at-

tains even additional power as a result. For ‘Je-

sus is the name which the Devil cannot hear’

(Wilhelm Busch, Essen); that is why he yields

and then flees, when we praise Jesus aloud and

when, in the true sense of the word, we praise

Him to others: that means trying to make His

name loving, great and indispensable to them,

too.”

3. “They did not love their lives so much as to

shrink from death.”

“The enemy yields to person who is holding so

closely and unconditionally to Jesus that he is

ready to go through all kinds of suffering with

and for Jesus. The reason why the enemy with-

draws from him is that when a person desires to

be very close to Jesus in every situation, Jesus is

very close to him, too. And then the enemy

dares not approach him. ‘Come near to God and

He will come near to you.’ (James 4:8)” (9)

The Good News of Victory

“Then I heard a loud voice in Heaven say. ‘Now

have come the salvation and the power and the

Kingdom of our God, and authority of His Christ.

For the accuser of our brothers, who accuses them

before our God day and night, has been hurled

down. They overcame him by the blood of the

Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did

not love their lives so much as to shrink from

death.’” (Rev. 12:10-11)

At the end of this paragraph I would again like to

come back to the intent of this book: Whoever has


222 222

once claimed the assistance of the Devil whether he

himself or one of his ancestors into the third or fourth

generation, must pay Satan a price for his devilish assis-

tance and is burdened, by the occult.

There is, however, no need to be discouraged. Je-

sus is the Victor in your life, too. The path to freedom is

fully described in this book. May I encourage you,

whoever you are, to claim the victory and freedom

through Jesus right now.

Jesus is the Victor in your life, too!

Paul, the great missionary to the pagans, encour-

aged us:

“Finally, be strong in the Lord and in His mighty

power. Put on the full armor of God so that you

can take your stand against the Devil’s schemes.

For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but

against the rulers, against the authorities, against

the powers of this dark world and against the spir-

itual forces of evil in the Heavenly realms. There-

fore put on the full armor of God, so that when the

day of evil comes, you may be able to stand your

ground, and after you have done everything, to

stand. Stand firm then, with the belt of truth buck-

led round your waist, with the breastplate of right-

eousness in place, and with your feet fitted with the

readiness that comes from the gospel of peace. In

addition to all this, take up the shield of faith, with

which you can extinguish all the flaming arrows of

the evil one. Take the helmet of salvation and the

sword of the Spirit

which is the Word of God. And pray in the Spirit

on all occasions with all kinds of prayers and re-

quests. With this in mind, be alert and always keep


223

on praying for all the saints.” (Ephesians 6:10-18)

_________________________

Bibliography

1. H. Thielicke, „Das Gebet, das die Welt um-

spannt. Reden über das Vaterunser“ (The Prayer

Encompassing the Whole World. Discourses

over The Lord’s Prayer), 1945 (1961: Tenth Edi-

tion), p.l45f. quoted in Theologisches Be-

griffslexikon zum Neuen Testament (Lexicon of

Theological Terms in the New Testament), The-

ological Publisher R. Brockhaus, Wuppertal

1977, p. 1062.

2. Theologisches Begriffslexikon zum Neuen Tes-

tament (Lexicon of Theological Terms in the

New Testament), Theological Publisher R.

Brockhaus, Wuppertal, 1977, p. 1057.

3. Cardinal Joseph Hoeffner, „Teufel-Exorzismus-

Besessenheit. Elf Fragen. Elf Antworten.

Themen und Thesen“ (The Devil—Exorcism—

Devil-possession. Eleven Questions. Eleven An-

swers. Topics and Theses), Seventh Edition, Co-

logne, 1986, p.7, quoted by Hans-Jurgen Rup-

pert in „Okkultismus. Geisterwelt oder neuer

Weltgeist? (Occultism. The World of Spirits or

the Spirit of the World?). Edition COPRINT,

Wiesbaden and Wuppertal, 1990, p.299.

4. The explanation of the Elberfelder Bibel to this

text in verse 13.

5. A footnote to Isaiah 13:13-14 in the Ryrie Study

Bible, Moody Press, Chicago, 1978, p. 1084.


224 224

6. Edition C - Bibel-Kommentar (Edition C - Bible

Commentary), Vol.24, The Revelation of John,

Part 1, Fritz Gruenzweig, Hanssler Publishers,

Neuhausen-Stuttgart, 1983, pp.317f.

7. Ibid., p.308.

8. Ibid., pp.308-309.

9. Ibid., pp.320-322.


225

Appendix 2:

Sin: What Is It? Our automobile had to be thoroughly cleaned

again. The windshield was especially dirty. At one

place I was trying to remove some very thick and stub-

born dirt with the sponge. Our neighbor, amused, had

been watching me for quite a while. His grin was mak-

ing me nervous, so I asked him, “What is there to laugh

about here?” His answer made me embarrassed, “I am

wondering how long it will still take before you notice

that the dirt is on the inside!”-The dirt was on the in-

side; that was my problem.

We clean and take care of our cars, our gardens,

our sports, our love, our good reputations, our respect,

our appearance, our careers, our bank accounts, etc. No

matter how hard we try, it doesn’t seem to bring us any

genuine pleasure. Something is just not right. We never

seem to amount to much. “The dirt is on the inside!”-

How are our attitudes and actions guided? Even with

the best of intentions and the greatest effort we often

find that the results do not completely correspond with

our goals. Our joy is clouded. “The dirt is on the in-

side!”

The ambiguity of our false behavior has been aptly

formulated by the Holy Scriptures:

“I do not understand what I

do. For what I want to do I do

not do, but what I hate I do.

And if I do what I do not want

to do, I agree that the Law is

good. As it is, it is no longer I

myself who do it, but it is sin

living in me. I know that noth-


226 226

ing good lives in me, that is, in my sinful nature.

For I have the desire to do what is good, but I can-

not carry it out. For what I do is not the good I

want to do; no, the evil I do not want to do—this I

keep on doing. Now if I do what I do not want to

do, it is no longer I who do it, but it is sin living in

me that does it.” (Romans 7:15-20)

Obviously we are moved by the impulse to ‘sin’.

What Is to Be Understood by the Term Sin?

1. Rebellion:

Pesha (Hebrew):

“It is revolt (national, moral,

or religious), transgression,

sin, trespass, wickedness,

rebellion, faithlessness, apos-

tasy, defection. It is a pre-

meditated crossing of the line

of God’s Law, a rebellious

act of rejecting God’s author-

ity.” (1)

“In the fall into sin the ego revolted and was

reaching for freedom supposedly being withheld

from him. The nature of sin becomes evident in that

it turns man away from God, concerning his fear of

God as well as his trust in God, and places his ego

on the throne.” (2)

“...man is exposed as a sinner. He is the one who

wants to sin, because he is the rebel against God.

And because he wants to sin and rebel, he is also

guilty.

In this condition of sin brought about by his own

guilt, he lives as his own prisoner who cannot over-


227

come sin but is subjected to it. For … everyone

who sins is a slave to sin.’” (John 8:34). (3)

The nature of sin is rebellion and revolt. We expe-

rience rebellion every day. Children rebel against their

parents. One marriage partner rebels against the other

one. Minorities rebel against majorities. There is rebel-

lion in the political arena. We encounter rebellion and

revolt everywhere.

In his basic attitude each and every person is living

in revolt, in rebellion against God. God is irksome to

us. The thought that we must render account to God for

our motives and actions one day this fill us with fear

and terror. Having a higher being above us injures our

pride. We do not want to be ruled, but we ourselves

would rather rule. Face to face with God we react with

rebellion. It is easy to understand that this basic attitude

then has an effect on the other areas of our lives as well.

2. Missing the Goal

Chata (Hebrew):

“Moving in the wrong direc-

tion; missing the goal aimed

at.” (4)

“It is falling short of God’s

standard.” (5)

“But whoever fails to find me

harms himself all who hate Me love death.” (Prov-

erbs 8:36)

“If a man sins against another man, God may me-

diate for him; but if a man sins against the Lord,

who will intercede for him?” (1 Samuel 2:25)

Hamartia (Greek):

“Sin, is missing the true end and scope of our lives,


228 228

which is in God. “ (6)

“Therefore, just as sin entered the world through

one man, and death through sin, and in this way

death came to all men, because all sinned.” (Ro-

mans 5:12)

In addition God has given us His standard of life in

His Ten Commandments. His Ten Commandments are

ten goals of behavior with which God has protectively

made provision for our physical, mental and spiritual

well-being. Through the set of laws of the Ten Com-

mandments God wants to preserve us from harm. God’s

Commandments are ‘limiting goals’ which are sup-

posed to protect us. When do 1 not attain God’s stand-

ard? When am 1 a sinner?

For instance, in the Eighth Commandment God

commands us, “You shall not steal.” (Exodus 20:15)

God’s goal is the protection of property. Stealing is

exactly the opposite: taking someone else’s property

without his permission. According to God’s statement,

stealing is missing the goal of the Commandment: “You

shall not steal.” Stealing is sin, even when today the

form of stealing is described in ‘elegant’ terms. In our

modern language we ‘only’ speak of ‘getting things

organized correctly’, ‘carrying out an equal distribution

of goods’, and ‘taking care of you’.

It does not matter whether I use a few stamps from

the company for my personal mail, whether I ‘help my-

self here’, or whether I misappropriate a large sum,

utilizing a kind of ‘distribution of costs.’ In both cases I

have missed the goal “You shall not steal,” I have tres-

passed the Law and I am a sinner.


229

Soccer-players have

the aim of kicking the ball

into the opponents’ goal. It

does not matter whether the

ball lands only five centi-

meters or three meters away

from the goal—in both cas-

es the goal has been missed.

God’s goal of truth is, “You shall not give false

testimony against your neighbor.” (Exodus 20:16)

Whether I only express a small falsehood or I spread

treacherous defamation, in both cases I have not at-

tained God’s goal of truth, I have trespassed the Law

and I am a sinner. A ‘white lie’ is still a lie!

Sin, ‘missing the goal’, is no harmless past-time.

Death is awaiting everybody whoever separates himself

from God, the giver of life, by ‘missing the goal’, by

sinning.

“For the wages of sin is death, but the gift of God

is eternal life in Christ Jesus our Lord.” (Romans

6:23)

3. Transgression

Parabasis (Greek):

“Spatially or figuratively it means devia-

tion, trespass, transgression.” (7)

“You are so proud of knowing God’s laws,

but you dishonor him by breaking them.”

(Romans 2:23, The Living Bible)

An athletic competition is being held. The best ath-

letes have lined up for the long-jump. The takeoff line

is not to be overstepped. The favorite long-jumper steps

over the line; the jump is not valid. In the following two

jumps, he steps also over the line. The bitter truth is:


230 230

disqualification, that is, elimination from the competi-

tion.

Whoever steps over the line of God’s Command-

ments is guilty of transgression, becomes a sinner and is

disqualified. God must eliminate him-he is a candidate

for death.

Parabaino (Greek verb):

“To fall from or lose one’s station

or office by transgression.” (8)

“To miss one’s footing, to pass by,

to go astray.” (9)

Again and again it has oc-

curred that a responsible person

has overstepped his area of jurisdiction and taken liber-

ties he is not entitled to. This mistake then costs him his

position. He then loses his office.

Through the transgression of God’s directive the

first human beings lost their status with God; they be-

came sinners.

4. Transgression of the Law

Anomia (Greek):

“Transgression of the law, iniquity”

(10)

The attitude about the law by a

person who likes to do exactly the

opposite.

For the protection of us all street traffic is regulat-

ed by traffic laws. In a certain construction zone the

speed is limited to 60 km/h. There are some drivers

who feel restricted by this regulation. Heedlessly they

continue to drive 20 or 30 km/h faster and pay no


231

attention to the speed limit. They disregard the traffic

law and make themselves guilty of breaking the speed

limit.

We encounter the same thing when we feel re-

stricted by the demands and commandments of God.

We are of the opinion that we can disregard the Com-

mandments and remain unpunished. We have a nega-

tive inner attitude and we do exactly the opposite of

what God’s Commandments tell us to do. The trans-

gression of His Law is what God calls sin.

“The Son of Man will send out His angels, and

they will weed out of his Kingdom everything that

causes sin and all who do evil.” (Matthew 13:41)

“Sin is a lack of an understand-

ing of God. Thus all of the

many individual sins can be

understood as symptoms of the

one sin which arises in a life

without God, in unbelief, in

hopelessness, in renunciation of His love... this is

to be traced back to the root of the fall from God.”

(11)

Useless Mastering of Sin

“Wherever man sets himself up as the standard, he

of course knows that he makes mistakes, has his faults,

is subject to fateful drives, and is faced with death

which he explains naturally, psychologically and socio-

logically. Naturally, aggressive behavior is viewed as a

necessary function of existence in order to be able to

hold his own and to survive in the battle of everyone

against everyone and in the rat-race of society. Should

it occur that the evil is concentrated and criminal (such

as in mass annihilation, a ‘crime against humanity’), it

is often understood and explained as sickness, historical

necessity or historical destiny. From this there then


232 232

arises a feeling of being powerless, hopelessly at the

mercy of the machinery of the world and history...

The personal realm is determined by sickness, suf-

fering, frustration, anxiety, failure and death... In all

kinds of ideologies and religions methods are devel-

oped to live with evil, to overcome it through behavior

and effort.

Nevertheless, in the end we are all personally re-

sponsible for sin as well as faith in the end. All means

of evasion i.e. to want to first find sin in others, in the

circumstances, in society, do not relieve us of this re-

sponsibility.” (12)

Liberation from the Prison of Sin

All of us have fallen into a pris-

on of sin through our own guilt. No

one can free himself from this prison

of sin through his own efforts.

Through our occult contacts or the

occult activities of our ancestors it

has become possible for God’s adver-

sary to also demand a ‘blackmail price’ of us as well in

this prison of sin. We are being tortured and do not

know the reason for it.

The deliverer from the prison of sin and from all

blackmail is called: Jesus Christ. He will forgive every

sin and pardon us from the penalty of eternal death.

Furthermore, Jesus will grant us an inner reorientation

through the Holy Spirit. The Holy Spirit will then lead

us out of our rebellious behavior which is hostile to

God. We will no longer enjoy living our lives in re-

sistance to God. We will receive a new inner desire to

walk down the right path in fellowship with God.


233

Showered with divine pardon,

reconciled with God and our fel-

low-men, and freed of occult bur-

den, we will experience a peace of

mind never know before. We will

begin a ‘new life worth living’.

You, too, can experience this life worth living in

every aspect, if you will choose the path of freedom as

described in this book. What is still holding you back

from accepting God’s offer today?

God’s Gifts Cost You Absolutely Nothing!

Bibliography

1. The Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible, Spiros

Zodhiates, AMG Publishers, Chattanooga, TN

37422, U.S.A., p. 1629.

2. Lexikon zur Bibel (Bible Lexicon), edited by

Fritz Rienecker, R. Brockhaus Publishers.

Wuppertal and Zurich, Gondrom Publishers,

19th Edition, 1991, p. 1353.

3. Ibid., p.1354.

4. Ibid., p. 1352.

5. The Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible, op. cit, p.

1717.

6. Ibid., p. 1662.


tament (Lexicon of Theological Terms in the


234 234

New Testament), Theological Publisher R.

Brockhaus, Wuppertal, 1977, p. 1200.

8. The Hebrew-Greek Key Bible, op. cit., p. 1717.


tament, op. cit., p. 1199.

10. The Hebrew-Greek Key Study Bible, op. cit., p.

1665.


tament, op. cit., p. 1202.

12. Ibid., pp. 1202-1204.

_________________________

Many who have read this book will have the de-

sire to know more about the Bible and its teach-

ings.

This is a good opportunity to print here the ad-

dress of the Bible-course that is offered in your

country.


235

Appendix 3:

10 Theses on Holistic Medi-

cine from a Christian Per-

spective 1. YES to a holistic consideration of all aspects of

life of the human being—based, however, on

God’s Word and the portrayal of man therein. -

NO to a syncretistic, pantheistic way of life,

which is interlinked with the occult.

2. YES to taking a responsible and cautious ap-

proach to the therapeutic capabilities of modern

medicine.

NO to a substitution of tested and approved

methods for naturopathic and / or esoteric heal-

ing methods without scientific validation.

3. YES to a perspective and a method of treating

illnesses that take the effects of spiritual influ-

ences on a person’s state of health into consid-

eration. -

NO to accepting strange beliefs on how one

becomes ill, based on Oriental spirituality.

4. YES to promoting self-sufficiency and the hu-

man body’s God-given self-healing and self-

regulating capabilities. -

NO to accepting a psychological self-

realization ideology and techniques meant to

boost the body’s self-regulating capabilities

through magic or Oriental meditation.


236 236

5. YES to studying God’s Word by reading the

Bible and through prayer. -

NO to meditative and autosuggestion practices

that only point one to oneself or to other “spir-

itual forces.”

6. YES to special prayer according to the guide-

lines provided in James 5. -

NO to the laying on of hands on the patient or

to massages that are meant to channel “healing

energy” into the body.

7. YES to believing in supernatural healing and

miracles through the power of the Holy Spirit

according to the Christian church and within

the context of the gospel. -

NO to supernatural or spiritual healing with

the help of spirits and forces from other worlds.

8. YES to the confession and turning away from

occult practices. Healing methods that raise un-

certainties or present potential dangers should

be avoided. -

NO to accepting rash and biased assertions de-

fining psychological and somatic problems as

„occult afflictions“ due to treatment from alter-

native healing methods.

9. YES to acknowledging the transitory state, fal-

libility, and weakness of humans in this world.

NO to the assertion of good health as being a

sign of harmony with God.

10. YES to the awareness of God’s ability to

work—even through suffering, whether to promote


237

the maturation of the character of the human

being, or to foster the development of strength

in areas of weakness. The Christian church has

the important responsibility of providing holis-

tic care for the sick; a care that not only in-

cludes healing, but support for the weak as

well.

Wolfgang J. Bittner / Samuel Pfeifer

An Leib und Seele heil werden (Becoming Comple-

tely Healed), (R. Brockhaus Verlag Wuppertal, Germa-

ny 1997), pp. 108-109.


238 238

Appendix 4:

Alternative Healing Methods:

Spiritual Criteria “If our goal is to identify and retain legitimate

healing methods by examining various types, we can

not afford to only thoroughly examine those that we

suspect of occultism. The spiritual aspects of many al-

ternative healing methods are important in order to

point out possible conflicts with the Christian faith.

Table 5 lists several questions that can be asked to

help one decide whether a healing method should be

used or not.

Table 5: Spiritual Criteria for Testing Healing

Methods (According to J. Neidhart)

1. Does this method only work with a philosophy? If

so, which one? Is this philosophy consistent with

the Word of God?

“Don’t let anyone lead you astray with empty phi-

losophy and high-sounding nonsense that come

from human thinking and from the evil powers of

this world and not from Christ.” Colossians 2:8.

2. a) Does this method bring me closer to God or

weaken my faith?

“Beware of false prophets who come disguised as

harmless sheep, but are really wolves that will tear

you apart. You can detect them by the way they act,

just as you can identify a tree by its fruit. You don‘t


239

pick up grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from

thistles. A healthy tree produces good fruit, and an

unhealthy tree produces bad fruit. A good tree

can’t produce bad fruit, and a bad tree can’t pro-

duce good fruit. So every tree that does not pro-

duce good fruit is chopped down and thrown into

the fire. Yes, the way to identify a tree or a person

is by the kind of fruit that is produced.” Matthew

7:15-20.

b) Do I still have peace with God when I use this

method?

“If you do this, you will experience God’s peace,

which is far more wonderful than the human mind

can understand. His peace will guard your hearts

and minds as you live in Christ Jesus.” Philippians

4:7.

3. Does this method make reference to terminology

or allude to concepts found in occultism or eso-

tericism?

“When you arrive in the land the LORD your God

is giving you, be very careful not to imitate the de-

testable customs of the nations living there. For

example, never sacrifice your son or daughter as a

burnt offering. And do not let your people practice

fortune- telling or sorcery, or allow them to inter-

pret omens, or engage in witchcraft, or cast spells,

or function as mediums or psychics, or call forth

the spirits of the dead. Anyone who does these

things is an object of horror and disgust to the

LORD. It is because the other nations have done

these things that the LORD your God will


240 240

drive them out ahead of you. You must be blame-

less before the LORD your God.” Deuteronomy

18:9-12.

4. Does this cure work with other supernatural pow-

ers or forces in the Universe that serve as a sub-

stitution of the Holy Spirit?

“For we are not fighting against people made of

flesh and blood, but against the evil rulers and au-

thorities of the unseen world, against those mighty

powers of darkness who rule this world, and

against wicked spirits in the heavenly realms.”

Ephesians 6:12.

5. Is the path of healing built on principles of self-

healing, self-redeeming, or self-idolization of the

human being?

“God knows that your eyes will be opened when

you eat it. You will become just like God, knowing

everything, both good and evil.” Genesis 3:5.

6. Using this method, am I searching for help

through faith or through superstition?

“But cowards who turn back from following me,

and those who are unfaithful to me, and the cor-

rupt, and the murderers, and the immoral, and

those conversing with demons, and idol worship-

pers and all liars - their doom is in the Lake that

burns with fire and sulphur. This is the Second

death. Nothing evil will be allowed to enter - no

one who practices shameful idolatry and dishones-


241

ty — but only those whose names are

written in the Lamb’s Book of Life.” Revelation

21:8.27.

“Blessed are those who wash their robes so they

can enter through the gates of the city and eat the

fruit from the Tree of life. Outside the city are the

dogs - the sorcerers, the sexual immoral, the mur-

derers, the idol worshippers, and all who love a

lie.” Revelation 22:14.15.

(Bible Version: NEW LIVING TRANSLATION)

Wolfgang J. Bittner / Samuel Pfeifer, An Leib und

Seele heil werden, (Becoming Completely Healed), (R.

Brockhaus Verlag, Wuppertal, 1997), pp.96-97.


242 242

Appendix 5:

Is there an occult burden re-

sulting from the actions of

ancestors? Are there occult burdens resulting from the actions

of ancestors, who were active in occultism and there-

fore, suffered from a dependency upon and a relation-

ship with Satan? To answer this question I would like to

draw your attention to the contexts that are important

when examining the biblical answer.

Demons are a reality

Occult burdens are a reality that should be taken

seriously according to the Bible. The Holy Scriptures

makes it clear in various places that Satan - God’s an-

tagonist - and the demons subject to him are a reality.

Demons are satanic, supernatural powers and evil spir-

its that bring harm and ensnare and even claim owner-

ship of people. The Old Testament includes a descrip-

tion of such demonic spirits (cf. Dt 32:17; Ps 106:37; Is

13:21; Is 34:14; 2 Ch 11:15) and explicitly warns of

their consultation and influence: “When men tell you to

consult mediums and spiritists, who whisper and mut-

ter, should not a people inquire of their God? Why con-

sult the dead on behalf of the living? To the law and to

the testimony! If they do not speak according to this

word, they have no light of dawn (i.e. no hope)” (Isaiah

8:19, 20).

As King Saul relied upon the services of a medium

sorcerer instead of turning to God, God put his sentence

upon him (1 Ch 10:13, 14; cf. 1 Sa 28:13). In many


243

other passages, God explicitly forbade occult practices

such as fortune telling, magic, sorcery, casting a spell

on a person speaking with the dead and things like that,

because they are detestable to God (Leviticus 19:31;

Deuteronomy 18:10-12).

The New Testament also shares biblical testimo-

nies of the reality of demons and evil spirits (cf. Mt

8:16; 9:32, 33; Mk 9:20; Lk 9:39; Acts 5:16; 16:18;

Rev 16:13, 14 and many more). Such demonic spirits

are able to bestow special powers, torture the affected

persons (Mk 5:5; 9:18) and treat people as though they

were a will-less machine (Mk 5:3-7; 9:18-26; Lk 8:29).

Demonic possession results not only in deafness and

muteness (Mk 9:17, 25), but also in blindness (Mt

12:22), craziness (Mk 5:1-16), fortune telling (Acts

16:16), and sickness (Lk 13:11, 16). Of course, not all

sickness and brokenness of the body can be related to

demons,1 simply because sickness and brokenness are a

result of sin, which entered the world through Satan.

The Holy Bible speaks not about the satanic reality

in order to satisfy our human curiosities, but to warn us,

because the demonic reality is not harmless. Neverthe-

less, there is no reason to lead a life of fear for Christ is

victorious.

The effectiveness of the demonic realm is not con-

stricted to biblical times. According to the Bible, the

last days of our world’s history may expect a strong

demonic power to be working: “The Spirit clearly says

that in later times some will abandon the faith and fol-

low deceiving spirits and things taught by demons.” (1

1 D.E. Aune, “Demon,” The International Standard Bible

Encyclopedia, ed. Geoffrey W. Bromiley, (Grand Rapids, MI:

Eerdmans, 1989), vol. 1, p. 922.


244 244

Tim 4:1). Due to the fact that the influence of demons

and spirits in religious domains has been documented in

the Bible, the biblical differentiation between the types

of spirits is necessary. God himself gives certain spir-

itual gifts. In the listing of the spiritual gifts it is ex-

pressed that “another is able of distinguishing what

comes from the Spirit of God and what does not” (1

Cor 12:4-11).

The liberal theology denies the reality of the occult

powers

The reality of biblically-testified occultism is dis-

missed to a great extent by liberal theology. In the

course of the European Enlightenment, the ancient be-

lief in demons was radically questioned and the biblical

testimony about Satan and the demons was mythologi-

cal denied. 2

On the other hand, Dr. Helge Stadelmann, presi-

dent of the Free Theological Academy – Giessen, states

2 Compare Rolf Hille, „Satan, Dämon, Besessenheit,“ Hel-

mut Burkhardt, et al., eds. Das Grosse Bibellexikon (Wuppertal: R.

Brockhaus verlag, 1989), vol. 3. p. 1348; and G. Gloege, „Dämo-

nen,“ Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart, ed. Kurt Galling,

(Tübingen: J. C. B. Mohr, 31986), vol. 2, p .3. In a classically

liberal form Rudolf Bultmann dismissed the existence of spirits

and demons due to a historically critical understanding of reality.

In vehement denial of all supernatural reality, Bultmann writes,

“The belief in spirits and demons has been taken care of through

the awareness of the powers and laws of nature ... sicknesses and

their cures have natural causes and are not at all related to the

working of demons, respectively, or their banishment. The mira-

cles of the New Testament are therefore ruled out as miracles,...”

(Rudolf Bultmann, Neues Testament und Mythologie: Das Prob-

lem der Entmythologisierung der neutestamentlichen Verkiindi-

gung [Munchen: Chr. Kaiser Verlag, 1985 (1941)], pp. 15-16).


245

correctly, “One thing should be clear: the Bible testifies

the reality and the threatening effectiveness of demons.

Should we allow ourselves to be dictated by an under-

standing of a science that is oriented on this world, if

everything that does not closely fit into the borders of

thought of this world is considered non-reality? No.

Because when it deals with supernatural -transcendental

things - our scientific competence reaches its end. Here

we have to rely on the revelations that we find in the

Holy Scriptures.3

In accordance with the clear statements made in

the Bible, demons, with all their threatening efficiency,

are real beings. Perm-Lewis reaches an indisputable

result: “Usually one views the evil sprits only as ‘influ-

ences’ and not as independent beings, but in the Bible

we find many clues that explain that they have specific

personalities with different characters because the Lord

commands them (Mk 1:25; 3: 11, 12; 5:8; 9:25), they

can speak (Mk 3:11), they are capable of answering

with sensible words (Mt 8:29), they sense fear (Lk

8:31), they express certain wishes (Mt8:31), they desire

a resting place to dwell (Mt 12:44), they can communi-

cate with other spirits, the degree of their evilness var-

ies (Mt 12:45), they become angry (Mt 8:28), they have

great power (Mk 5:9), they can find a home in human

bodies, in a single person (Mk 1:26) or to the thousands

(Mk 5:9), the use humans as a media in order to tell the

future (Acts 16:16) or to perform through their power

great miracles (Acts 8:11).”4

3 Helge Stadelmann, Das Okkulte, (Giessen/Basel: Brunnen

Verlag, 1984), p. 41.

4 J. Penn-Lewis, Kampf nicht mit Fleisch und Blut, (Wid-

delswehr, 1966), p. 33, quoted by Helge Stadelmann, pp. 41, 42.


246 246

The New Testament theologian from Tubingen Ot-

to Michel aptly comments: “Only to speak of a neutral

evil is biblically inadequate. That which is satanic ex-

poses itself as a spirit and power in concrete form.”5

The crucial contrast is that the Son of God, Jesus

Christ, is good personified, while Satan, the opponent

of God, is evil personified.

Therefore it has been correctly emphasized that in

connection with the occult, satanic powers are fighting

against the work of God through the use of resistance

and protest. “A kingdom of lies places itself opposite of

God’s kingdom. And so will all that is godly find a dev-

ilish parallel: the worship service versus idolatry, the

revelation of God and its genuine prophecy versus divi-

nation, genuine miracles given by God versus magic,

the freeing taking possession of the Holy Spirit within a

person versus baneful demon possession.”6 In other

words: “Demon possession deals with devilish inspira-

tion; this inspiration is the satanic opposite to a deep

fellowship with Jesus and the body of Christ through

the Holy Spirit. In a demon possessed person, a foreign,

satanic will is at work. This satanic will dictates the

person’s behavior.”7

The Bible clearly differentiates between the gen-

eral power by Satan and his tempting art as ruler of this

world and the special demonic possession. But “all oc-

cult practice and experiences of man are inseparable

5 Otto Michel, Gestaltswandel des Boesen (Wuppertal 1975)

p. 7, quoted by Helge Stadelmann, p. 42.

6 Stadelmann, pp. 42-43.

7 Hille, 3:1347.


247

connected with the effectiveness of the demonic pow-

ers.”8

God’s position to occult practices

Considering this ungodly orientation and power, it

is no wonder that the Bible strongly forbids idolatry,

divination and magic (Lv 17:7; 19:4, 26, 31; 20:6; Dt

4:16-19; 18:9-11, 14). There are major consequences

for occult behavior, even death penalty (Ex 22:17; Lv

20:6, 27; Dt 13). Occult practices lead to exclusion

from the eternal fellowship with God (Rv 22:15). It

appears that the person involved with magic and divina-

tion renews the temptation of desiring to be like God

(Gn 3:5). The person wants to take possession of a

knowledge that only the living God has. To search for

this knowledge among the deceased, who know nothing

and who have no part on anything on earth (Eccl 9:5, 6,

10; Job 14:10-12; Ps 115:17), is in particular an insult

to the living God (Is 8:19, 20) because he alone knows

the future. With good reason a person who falls into

idolatry is transgressing the Law of God: “I am the

LORD your God... You shall have no other gods before

me...” (Ex 20:2ff). It is therefore no surprise that Levit-

icus 19:4, 31 uses similar language when forbidding the

practice of idolatry, spiritualism and divination: “I am

the LORD your God!” Then it is correctly emphasized:

“Those who carry on in these practices make a choice

to abandon God as their Lord and come under the

judgment of God. The LORD your God’ has been lost

and now the person faces the jealous God, punishing

the children for the sin of the fathers to the third and

fourth generation of those who hate me’ (Ex 20:5; cp.

8 Stadelmann, p. 43.


248 248

34:7; Lv 14:18; Dt 5:9).”9 This leads us to the question:

Is there an occult burden resulting from the actions of

ancestors?

Does a “family spell” exist?

If we look at the background mentioned previously, we

want to go into the controversial problem that is linked

to the following question: „Does God punish the inno-

cent if he afflicts idolatry if it is practiced throughout

the generations of a family until the great grant chil-

dren? Is this generation principle dismissed from the

New Testament, or is there actually something to the

concept of a spell upon a family, who has been in-

volved in occultism?10

God is righteous

Next, it is vital to carefully call attention to the fol-

lowing: The statement in the Ten Commandments gives

the first evidence that God always acts righteously. It

says here, “I...am a jealous God, punishing the children

for the sin of the fathers to the third and fourth genera-

tion of those who hate me” (Ex 20,5b; cp. Dt 5:9 em-

phasis added). This last part of the sentence, “of those

who hate me,” applies to the characteristics of the chil-

dren, grandchildren and great-grandchildren. The godly

retaliation does not apply to the innocent, but to those

who chose to live outside of the will of God and are

following in the footsteps of their forefathers.

We read something similar in Leviticus 26:39, 40:

“Those of you who are left will waste away in the lands

9 Stadelmann, pp. 44, 45.

10 Stadelmann, pp. 45, 46.


249

of their enemies because of their sins; also because of

their fathers’ sins they will waste away. But if they will

confess their sins and the sins of their fathers—their

treachery against me and their hostility toward me...”

Even here the own offensiveness is related to the guilt

of the fathers and this leads to judgment.

In 1 Kings 21:21-28 it is told how the fall and ex-

termination of Ahab’s clan occurs through his godless-

ness. Here again it is also interesting that God’s pursu-

ing of the descendents of Ahab proved that they were

also effected by the occult practices, however not be-

cause they were innocent, but because they were idola-

trous (Ahaziah: 1 Kings 22:52f; Joram: 2 Kings 3: If;

finally the judgment of God on Jezebel, 2 Kings 9:10).

In these cases, there is a negative entanglement

through idolatry that also afflicts the descendents. In-

deed, the descendents of those who have practiced idol-

atry are to blame themselves because they did idolatry

and they themselves turned their back on God.

God does not punish the innocent in any way. God

is fair in his verdict and judgment. If he “[shows] love

to thousands but [bringing] the punishment for the fa-

thers’ sins into the laps of their children after them”

then his eyes are simultaneously “open to all the ways

of men; you reward everyone according to his conduct

and as his deeds deserve” (Jer 32:18, 19).

The well-known statements made in Jeremiah

31:29, 30 and Ezekiel 18:2-4, 19-32 are also similar,

which clearly speak of a God who judges people as

individuals, each after their own behavior and also ex-

presses that no son should bear the guilt of the father or

vice versa. The biblical understanding shows that each

person is responsible to God for their personal guilt

and God will call every person to account for their per-

sonal guilt.


250 250

The problem of occult effects on future generations

The other question is however whether this readi-

ness of God to forgive and the individual responsibility

for one’s own guilt can have a deeper lying effect on

the occult powers also on the future generations.

In fact, there are some biblical indications that say

there are effects on the future generations in relation to

the area of sin. Although the Bible emphasizes the val-

ue of and the responsibility of the individual for his

own deeds, it does not suggest that a person should

never try to be the measure or the centre of all things,

which is what occurred under modern individualism.

The Bible emphasizes much more the synthetic, holistic

interweaving of the individual with the family, the

group and the society. One person stands for all; all are

responsible for the life of the other. The actions of one

person leave its effects on the entire clan or group.11

Perhaps the most well-known example for this bib-

lical phenomenon is the story of Achan’s theft during

11 This biblical phenomenon was described by H. Wheeler

Robinson, Corporate Personality in Ancient Israel (Philadel-

phia: Fortress Press, 1964, originally appearing as: “The

Hebrew Conception of Corporate Personality” in Werden

und Wesen des Alten Testaments, ed. J. Hempel, (supple-

ment to ZAW, 66, 1936), pp. 49-62). Compare with Thorleif

Boman, Das hebräische Denken im Vergleich mit dem

griechischen, (Gottingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1965),

pp. 56-57; George A. F. Knight, A Christian Theology of the

Old Testament (Carlisle, Paternoster Press, 1998), pp. 14-20;

Ralph L. Smith, Old Testament Theology: Its History, Meth-

od, and Message (Nashville, TN:Broadman and Holman

Publishers, 1993), pp. 252-255.


251

the conquest of Jericho (Jo 6-7). Joshua placed the en-

tire city of Jericho under a spell. But Achan made a

mistake out of greed and took something that he should

not have (Jo 7:1). The sins of one person had its effects

on the entire clan, especially the members who died

together with him (Jo 7:24-25).

A similar relationship between an individual and

the people is recognized in the behavior of the high

priest. A sin of the high priest had consequences on all

the people. Therefore, a special sin offering was sacri-

ficed for the high priest (Lv 4:3ff, 16).

The consequences of Adam’s sin were even expe-

rienced by all the future generations although only one

person committed the sin. Although the Bible does not

teach a concept of inherited sin in the sense of inherited

guilt that we have inherited from Adam, the Bible does

speak of a tendency towards evil that each individual

has had since birth (Ps 51:7, 58:4; Jb 14:4). This is why

our “every inclination...is evil from childhood” (Gn

8:21). Adam’s single sin is not simply confined to him-

self, but it has its effects on all the descendents, even on

nature, which was thrown into transitoryness without a

choice (Rom 8:19-21).

In the Bible, we also find information on the reality

behind the hidden sins in our life. King David, who was

guilty of more than murder and adultery, repented not

only of his open offences, but also made the following

request: “Who can discern his errors? Forgive my hid-

den faults” (Ps 19:12). The reality of sin that is ad-

dressed goes above and beyond the known actions.

Even unknown sins require the forgiveness of God.

Other biblical reports show that sin and satanic in-

fluences can also exist in the lives of Christians. In Acts

of the Apostles, a story is told of how Satan wedges his

way again into the lives of Christians, including a mar-


252 252

ried couple in the faith. Ananias and Saphira have not

participated in occult activities, but they attempted to

cheat God and were, therefore, under the influence of

Satan. Peter asked Ananias: “how is it that Satan has so

filled your heart that you have lied to the Holy Spirit?”

(Acts 5:3). Thus, Satan had a way into the hearts of

some members of the church of God.

Paul warned Timothy within the church that “he

must be kind to everyone, able to teach, not resentful”

so “that they will come to their senses and escape from

the trap of the devil, who has taken them captive to do

his will” (2 Tm 2:24-26). Obviously there were those,

even in the first Christian church, who remained in the

entanglement by the devil.

Are there still “bridge-heads” of Satan among

Christians?

If we have surrendered our lives to Jesus Christ

then we are children of God (1 Jn 5:12; Jn 1:12). The

biblical understanding of baptism (Mk 16:16; Rom 6:3,

4; Ti 3:5; 1 Pt 3:21) is however no magical sacramental

act that frees the people of all demonic influences and

effects in some supernatural way that have developed

due to past satanic entanglement and commitment. If

there was no realization of sin with respect to such oc-

cult commitments at the time of conversion, and if

therefore no known turning away from these satanic

relations of the past follows, the possibility remains that

“bridge-heads” of Satan may be found in the life of a

Christian.

An example can clarify what is meant: A success-

ful, working woman plans on purchasing a new car. She

goes to her bank and applies for a loan in the amount of

€ 40,000 and receives the sum. The bank obtains a copy

of the vehicle registration document for their securi-


253

ty. With that, the bank becomes the owner of the car

until the loan is paid back in full. The lady’s payments

are due monthly. After a while, she meets a man. They

fall in love and get married. Through the marriage, the

woman takes on her husband’s name. However, she

does not tell him of her financial debts. She moves to

another city far away from her home, where she finds a

new job and opens up a new bank account at a new

bank. She had paid back € 20,000 towards the car at the

time she married and moved locations. She still owes

her bank another € 20,000. Does the new relationship,

the change of her name or her new residency cancel the

payment of the loan? No! Should she refuse to pay back

the loan with the excuse that she married and took a

new name, her original bank will raise a lawsuit and

reclaim the remainder of the loan money. The bank will

most definitely not waive the remainder of the loan and

interest. If the woman however tells her husband of her

debts, it is possible that the husband takes on the re-

sponsibility of the debt and, out of love for his wife,

pays back the remainder of the loan.

Something very similar happens when a person ac-

cepts even only once the “loans” of Satan. Those who

operated within the occult area penetrate the “Spell of

Satan” and must consider that Satan will pester even

christians with his disastrous demands. Satan can even

make the lives of born-again Christians difficult, espe-

cially when there are areas in their lives that he can

reach into with claims and debts because of the results

of accepting „special help“ from Satan. Jesus Christ is

the only one who can eliminate this dependency upon

the devil.

A personal experience can help to understand the

issue better: During a purchase at a company I gave my

home address. Unexpectedly, I began regularly receiv-

ing advertisements and other bits of information.


254 254

Even after I moved to another city quite a distance

away, the company continued to send advertisements

on the best offers and one-time deals there were to take

advantage of. -The person who chooses when the op-

portunity arises to take on an offer from the collection

of samples from the father of lies should know that his

address has been saved. In this area one is more easily

vulnerable to the demonic working of Satan.

Stadelmann presents two warranted questions:

“What happens if there was no admission of sin

in respect to occult offences at the time of conver-

sion, and therefore no known turning away from

these satanic relations to the past follows? Are the

negatives “mortgages” of the past through the

fundamental turning towards faith automatically

abolished or could there be “bridge-heads” of Sa-

tan in the life of a Christian?”

Light dispels the darkness

Stadelmann, in his book worth reading “Das Ok-

kulte” (the occult) refers to the following important

issues: “As a matter of principle, Christians are people

who have been called out of the darkness into the light

(1 Pt 2:9); they are ‘rescued...from the dominion of

darkness and brought... into the kingdom of the Son he

loves’ (Col 1:13).: “But everything exposed by the

light becomes visible” (Eph 5:13). This principle can

also be applied to the present questions that we are

dealing with. “If at the time of conversion the dark

doings of occultism has not been uncovered (exposed)

still a dark area remains that still needs to be put in


255

order. The ‘Spirit’ has the assignment of overcoming

the ‘flesh’, which includes the occult (Gal 5:20).”12

For Christians, it is absolutely necessary to appeal

to the freedom received from Jesus so that the final of

destruction of the Satanic “bridge-heads” may be expe-

rienced. Otto Michel, a theologian from Tubingen,

makes this point clear: “The fact that even a Christian,

who is justified and sanctified, has the assignment of

daily freeing themselves from satanic and demonic in-

fluences reveals to us a most peculiar severity in our

problem.. .that there is also the “desire” for the things

of Satan within Christian circles, which is shown in Rv

2:24 (‘Satan’s so-called deep secrets’)13

That means:

“Although a Christian should be filled with the Spirit

of God (Eph 5:25), it can happen that Satan hogs the

limelight due to the measure in which the Christian

stays in not purified dark areas of life.”14

The experience as a driver has shown me that the

contours blur in the twilight. Compared to the bright

daylight, the contours is not as easy to recognize. Peo-

ple who live their lives in the “daylight” of the

knowledge of God have no interest in accepting the

weighty and betraying offers out of the “sample collec-

tion” of the devil. However, those who are curious and

are searching for help on the frontier area of the “occult

twilight” will easily be outwitted and pulled into the

spell of Satan, as well as his corresponding demands.

Jesus Christ is the conqueror! - Commit all the

areas of your life to HIM.

12 Stadelmann, p. 49 (emphasis added).

13 Michel, 8, quoted. by Stadelmann, p. 50.



256 256

“The freedom from occult sins will occur through

the taking advantage of Jesus’ perfect salvation. The

person’s job is to take steps towards the admission of

sin, an attitude to change and radical detachment of

all occult things ... as well as total devotion to God,

who alone gives complete freedom.”15

(Additional read-

ing: The Spell of Superstition, pp.172-178 and pp.184-

187)

Let us never forget - the most important fact in re-

lation to the devil is this: Jesus Christ has conquered

Satan! If the issue is in the area of occultism, then Satan

and his powers cannot be given the honor of being in

the centre of attention. The message that Jesus won the

battle against Satan at the cross should take the centre

stage. Therefore, real freedom is only possible if we

abandon our previous loyalties with evil and entrust all

life’s area to Jesus Christ without reservations. Jesus’

victory must personally be accepted and taken ad-

vantage of.

Dear reader, it could be that your questions have

been answered or you are thinking about new discover-

ies.

One fact remains true: Each person can make a

new start everyday. Today you can make a new

start! The best beginning for you: Take on Jesus’ of-

fer!

JESUS CHRIST LOVES YOU!



257

Jesus Christ also wants to be victorious in your life!

Invite him now into your life. Speak with Jesus. He

died for you and shed his blood for the forgiveness of

your sins. The Bible says:

“But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we

have fellowship with one another, and the blood of

Jesus, his Son, purifies us from all sin. If we claim

to be without sin, we deceive ourselves and the

truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faith-

ful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify

us from all unrighteousness.”(1 John 1:7-9).

I invite you to speak with Jesus right now:

“Lord Jesus Christ, I thank you for loving me. I

have recognized that I have been governing my own life. I admit my misconduct and my guilt (list your

sins that are before you and call them loud by name). I

am sorry. I was an accomplice on your death. Please

forgive me, just as you have promised. I thank you

now for your complete forgiveness.

Lord Jesus Christ, you are innocent, but you

died for me on the cross. You have given me all evi-

dence for your love. It is of great worth making a

decision for you. I thank you that I can trust you. It

is worthy because of your love and death to make a

life decision for you. Now I surrender my life to you

and ask you to be the only Lord and Victor in my

life. I thank you that now my life-surrender is a real-

ity and that you are leading my life. Heal the

wounds of my life. Turn me into the new person you

would have me to be. Let this happen through your

Holy Spirit. Lord Jesus Christ, I place myself under

the protection of your precious blood.


258 258

Lord Jesus Christ, you have promised: “The

reason the Son of God appeared was to destroy the

devil’s work” (1 John 3:8). Your promise also applies

to me. You have the power to do that. Destroy now

the works of the devil in my life. I am convinced that

you can do this. I thank you that you have given me

the victory-gift of freedom. Lord Jesus Christ, my

life and my future belong to you. Fashion everything

so that it will be an honor to you and let it work for

my very best. I thank you for your love and your

help. Amen.”

© Copyright: Kurt Hasel 2005


259

Appendix 6:

The Ten Commandments (According to the Bible in Exodus 20, 1-17)

And God spoke all these words:

1. “I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of

Egypt, out of the land of slavery.

“You shall have no other gods before me.

2. “You shall not make for yourself an idol in the form

of anything in heaven above or on the earth beneath

or in the waters below.

You shall not bow down to them or worship them;

for I, the LORD your God, am a jealous God, pun-

ishing the children for the sin of the fathers to the

third and fourth generation of those who hate me,

but showing love to a thousand generations of those

who love me and keep my commandments.

3. “You shall not misuse the name of the LORD your

God, for the LORD will not hold anyone guiltless

who misuses his name.

4. “Remember the Sabbath day by keeping it holy.

Six days you shall labor and do all your work, but

the seventh day is a Sabbath to the LORD your

God. On it you shall not do any work, neither you,

nor your son or daughter, nor your manservant or

maidservant, nor your animals, nor the alien within

your gates.


260 260

For in six days the LORD made the heavens and the

earth, the sea, and all that is in them, but he rested

on the seventh day. Therefore the LORD blessed

the Sabbath day and made it holy.

5. “Honor your father and your mother, so that you

may live long in the land the LORD your God is

giving you.

6. “You shall not murder.

7. “You shall not commit adultery.

8. “You shall not steal.

9. “You shall not give false testimony against your

neighbor.

10. “You shall not covet your neighbor’s house. You

shall not covet your neighbor’s wife, or his manser-

vant or maidservant, his ox or donkey, or anything

that belongs to your neighbor.”

the spell of superstition den and deliverance · 1 the spell of superstition – bur-den and...

Documents